Trtt

by Nexus Sannin

T

9. Hhj

Emerald Fang

by Plasma_Assassin

Many people believe that Quirks are the next step in Human Evolution.

Many of those same people believe that those without Quirks have simply failed to evolve, doomed to die out as the weaker race.

And even if they do die out..

...Who ever said that Evolution can only go in one direction?

he work for notes

Izuku Midoriya: Origin

For as much of a splash as Izuku Midoriya made in the world of heroics. And for as much as he revolutionized the world with his strength, speed and mind as a Hero. The beginning of his Heroing journey was actually fairly bland. This is the story of how this journey begun, developed and ended.

XXXxxxXXX

Izuku ran along the path, angry tears spilling from his eyes as he glared blurrily at everything in his sight. His small eight year old legs carrying him further and further from his house. Eventually he stopped besides a fairly thick tree, breathing harshly as tears and sweat dripped from his body.

"You're seriously still going on with that naïve dream? Izuku you have to grow up and realize that you can never become a Hero without a Quirk" Tatsumaki said with the bluntness of a sledgehammer.

"B-but if I work hard-!"

"Then you can say you wasted years of your life only to achieve the same results"

His anger swelled and strengthened at the memory of his older sisters words, his rage growing until it felt like it encompassed every cell and nerve in his body. Wishing, demanding, to be free. To make something else feel as bad as him, to free himself of this hot, bubbling, writhing, burning-

Izuku roared and struck the tree he had been resting against mere moments ago, feeling his small and spindly body shudder and recoil against the much larger, much stronger tree. Feeling his rage both diminish and return at the pain and result from punching the tree, he continued his actions. Beating the defenseless wood over and over again, even when he began to tear into his knuckles and fingers.

"That's not a very good sparring partner now is it?" An elderly voice from behind Izuku spooked him, causing him to jump and whirl around.

Before him stood an elderly man, hunched over slightly with his hands behind his back. His mostly silver hair spiked straight up with just a few stubborn splotches of black still left. Across and

spreading over his lips was a thick moustache much the same as his hair with only a few whiskers still their youthful black. He wore Tai Chi slippers, grey tracksuit pants and a black sweater.

"W-who are you?"

"I'm just a friendly old martial artist" The man said with a kind smile "And I can see you're still quite angrily. How about I give you a partner a little better than a poor tree?" Izuku seemed very hesitant "Don't worry, I won't hurt you. And I promise you won't be able to hurt me"

Izuku nodded and threw a weak punch, which the man swatted away with his hand. Getting a yelp of pain from Izuku.

"Was that all? I would have thought you could do better~"

Izuku growled and threw another punch, getting another swat which left a slight red mark on his hand. Within moments Izuku found himself trying to attack the man with all his might. Of course even with that it changed nothing, the child simply not having the speed, power or skill to even make the elderly man blink. Eventually the child tired himself out, slumping over before the old man and panting heavily with his hands on his knees to support himself. For the first time Izuku could ever remember, his body felt hot and slightly sore, his muscles throbbed and burned and sweat dripped off his forehead and clung to every inch of his skin.

"Well done, my boy~"

"I-I couldn't...e-ev-even hit you" Izuku replied while greedily gulping air into his lungs.

"You didn't have a chance from the beginning. But what I meant was your determination. I think I've seen some people twice your age quit long before you did"

"T-thank you?..." Izuku smiled weakly before lowering his head again to try and regain some energy.

The elderly man looked down at the child panting before him. His forehead scrunching up as he thought and his lips pressing together tightly within the shadow of his glorious moustache. His grey eyes staying trained on the child even as they clouded over with nostalgia and memories. Flashes of a slightly older child in the same position overlapped with the green haired boy before him.

The boy had been about ten or eleven, wearing only baggy pants as he was leant over the same as Izuku. His hair was spiky and white, shaped in a large V which drooped slightly from both gravity and sweat. As if knowing what the martial artist was thinking, both the boy in reality and the boy in his memories copied each others reactions.

Both of them slowly lifted their heads and looked up at him, smiles stretching their lips. Though this was where the man finally saw the differences, the boy in his memories had a small smile much the same as the boy in reality, but the one in his memories had his lips more upturned, his brows more furrowed and his eyes had a manic gleam to them hidden behind mountains of exhaustion.

The look of a predator.

The boy in reality on the other hand had a smile that was 'flatter' in comparison. His smile and brows wavy from exhaustion but his brows were raised and his eyes gleaming with something soft, something innocent.

The look of a happy child.

It was finally, looking at both of these images overlapped that his insecurities faded away. He finally realized what it was that he had done wrong. He had taken in a wolf, thinking it to be a sheep, and tried to turn it into something it was not. This boy before him on the other hand was a sheep through and through.

Pearly white teeth gleamed as he closed his eyes and smiled brightly at the boy, bending over slightly more to be closer to the child's level.

"Tell me young man. What brought you here to damage some innocent trees?" He asked, chuckling heartily at the boys embarrassed blush.

"I...I was angry" "Why is that?"

The child looked up at him nervously, obviously unsure of what to say, or perhaps worried about the repercussions?

"Don't worry. I've experienced more than you likely ever will young man. I won't judge." The child's eyes flickered downwards before he took a deep breath and exhaled, one the man recognized as something to calm himself rather than get oxygen back into his system.

"I'm Quirkless" The child muttered, straightening back up and scuffing his shoe against the ground, obviously expecting some form of negative reaction.

"Well what do you know" Izuku looked up in confusion at the strange reply only for the man to unclasp one of his hands and offer it to the boy "It's a pleasure to meet a fellow Quirkless" The boy's eyes widened and he leaned back slightly in shock.

"You... You're Quirkless? Like me?"

"100% guarantee" The boy shook his hand weakly in awe.

"I've...never met someone else like me. A-And you're so strong" He mumbled in awe as the man pulled his hand back and held it behind his back again.

"Why thank you. It's been awhile since anyone has acknowledged that. And I'm afraid people like us aren't too common nowadays. Especially in our region of the world. Perhaps we could go to America or Europe and meet a few, eh?~" The old man joked with a chuckle, getting a small giggle from the boy.

"S-sounds...nice"

"Indeed...say. What's your dream? What do you want to do?" He asked, wanting to give the boy another test to try and determine his personality.

"I want to be a Hero! But..." The boy trailed off and the man raised a silver eyebrow "My family all say I shouldn't bother..."

"Because you're Quirkless?" The man guessed, getting a nod from the boy.

"T-they all think I'm weak! B-but I'm not! I just want to be able to save people with a smile. Like All Might!" The man smiled softly at him.

"That sounds like a wonderful dream. Say, I run a small dojo for those interested in martial arts. I'd love to see you there" The man pulled a small card out of his pocket and handed it to the child.

"Y-you...really? You want to teach me martial arts?"

"Of course~ You might learn a thing or two about yourself as well. The first three lessons are free.

Have fun young man" The man turned and began to walk away.

"T-thank you sir! I'll do my best to show up! I-I promise!"

"Get home safe" He replied with a hearty chuckle waving his hand idly while walking away.

Izuku looked down at the card in his hands and for the first time in four years he felt a warmth fill his body remembering the man's words and the offer that had been extended to him. Hope and determination filled him, and he wasn't going to let down the only person who had ever believed in him.

Chapter Summary

The First Lesson

Izuku and Inko go check out the kindly old mans dojo. And Inko learns a bit about changing her mindset

Chapter Notes

Hey guys!

Welcome to chapter 2 of Emerald Fang! I really hope you enjoy it xP

We are officially into the second last month of 2020 and honestly im sorta excited for it to finish. And the reason for that is the release date of chapter 3! Nov 30. My birthday

So there you go, an actual, tangible, release date for chapter 3.

Anyways i hope you guys enjoy and lets get started with Chap 2 why dont we?~ Discord: discord.gg/ctMzhq3

"I don't know Izuku...Martial Arts are awfully dangerous and-"

"Kaa-chan! You promised!" Izuku retorted with a glare and a pout, having an already solid grasp on Inko's own patented 'disappointed glare' that set her children straight so many times before.

The woman had the decency to blush slightly and bow her head, wringing her hands together before shaking her head and smiling sheepishly at her son. Her only son. Her youngest child. Her only child who couldn't protect himself. Her only child who was-

She was knocked out of her spiralling thought process as Izuku seemed to recognize what was happening and scowled, turning away from her and beginning to march towards the gate of the small Dojo without her. A startled cry leaving her lips as she flung an arm out and grabbed his shoulder, making him turn towards her with eyes that were growing painfully familiar.

"Izuku. I-...I really am sorry. I know this means a lot to you. And I know I'm being silly." She knelt down so she was more even with his height "But it will take time for me to get used to this okay? I know it will help you get stronger and stay safe. So just allow me to worry like this for just

a little bit longer? Please?" She felt tears out of the corner of her eyes and could see her son beginning to tear up in response to her own tears.

"I-I'm sorry Kaa-chan! I didn't mean to make you sad!" He whined while hugging her, getting her to hug him back.

"I hope I'm not interrupting?" Both Midoriyas jumped out of each other's arms in shock with simultaneous yelps.

Standing between the now opened gates was the old man who Izuku had met in the park the day before. Once again standing with an ever so slight slouch and his hands clasped behind his back. His moustache curled up thanks to the smile spreading his lips.

"O-oh! I'm terribly sorry! It's just my son came here to attend a lesson and-" Inko began to bumble before the man politely cut her off.

"Ah. You must be his mother, a pleasure to meet you. And no need to apologize. It is a pleasure to see a mother of a Quirkless child in this day and age realize that we aren't made of paper mache and glass" His gaze softened at her flinch, like she had been physically struck "Its as you said ma'am. It will take time to learn. But accepting the truth is the first hurdle anybody needs to make to change. Now, you may call me Bang. Could I perhaps know your name?"

"Oh! Right! Where are my manners? I'm Midoriya Inko. And this is my son. Izuku" The boy just smiled brightly and waved.

"Right. Come on inside and we can get Izuku started on some basic exercises and kata while we speak. Does that sound good?" The green haired woman happily nodded along with her son and all three of them walked inside, only seeing two other people inside the dojo.

"Ichiro. We have a new student. See where his limits lie then get him started on the beginning kata's" Bang instructed, getting a nod from one of the two other students inside the dojo as he jogged over and gently lead Izuku towards one of the sparring mats and began to get him to go through a basic physical examination.

Meanwhile Bang and Inko moved over to the side, Bang kneeling down besides a small tea table with Inko slowly doing the same. Not used to sitting like that for longer than a few minutes but not willing to be disrespectful, something Bang seemed to pick up on and appreciate.

"Midoriya-san. I understand you're worried but allow me to say that out of every Dojo in Japan, I assure you this was one of the best that he could have come to."

"And that makes me happy to hear...I have to thank you" He blinked and looked over at her curiously "Izuku, he came home so happy yesterday. He looked tired, exhausted even, but so, so happy. He told me all about your meeting and what you said. What you offered. I think it's the first time in a long time he's told me something without lying so I wouldn't worry" Bang hummed and nodded, looking back at Izuku struggling to perform a pushup.

"When I was a child, Quirkless people were much more common than now. But I suppose not much has changed in that time frame. Me and my brother very much did the same thing as children"

"Really?..."

"Yes. For a long, long time it seems that Quirkless people have been seen as weak and fragile. I think my mother nearly had a stroke when we came home from school with black eyes and split lips" Inko gently bit her lip at that, remembering times where she had had a very similar reaction to Izuku coming home hurt.

"It's worrying. Seeing your child injured like that. But it's also not fair. I...I can see that now"

"And that's good. Because being Quirkless doesn't mean being weak. With the right training of course. But if you wish for Izuku to train here there are things you must know as his mother"

"A-and those are?"

"I will not take it easy on him. I'm not going to torture him or leave him in the hospital of course. But I will leave him hurting. He will come home sore and with bruises more often than not. Can you handle that?"

"I...Yes. Yes." She took a deep breath in and exhaled "I can handle that. So long as things don't go too far"

"I teach martial arts to help. Not to brutalize my students. Doing an unnecessary amount of damage

benefits nobody" She nodded slowly, grasping her mind around that concept "The next thing you should know is the history of this dojo"

"Huh?.."

"Yes. This is a martial arts style developed solely by myself, and I will give your son the tools to learn and adapt this style to make it truly his own, as any good teacher should. But as you can see we are...small"

"Yes. I was sort of curious about that" He just nodded while pouring himself some tea, now watching Ichiro make Izuku jog laps around the Dojo grounds.

"Yes. We used to be much larger. However my star pupil grew corrupted. Started idealizing things that he never should have. And eventually he turned on us. He took down my entire class and fled" Inko gasped and covered her mouth with her hands, the sadness emanating off of him an almost physical presence.

"That's horrible..."

"Yes. Since then I have been trying to regrow our numbers. Find someone I can reasonably call a successor. Who can take over the place my wayward student left. Most people pull out the moment they hear that about it however"

"Is there any chance he could come back? That Izuku would have to-" "No." She looked over and blinked in shock.

"Garou is my responsibility and my responsibility alone to handle and detain. If I can reasonably help it I will keep your son out of it. It's just that I believe you deserve to know"

"...Thank you for letting me know beforehand about that. But-" She looked out at her son as Ichiro got him to stop jogging, the little boy greedily gulping in much needed air, but still smiling like the sun "But this matters far too much to Izuku. I let his sisters chase after and fulfill their own dreams. It's only fair I do the same for him"

"Well said. Unfortunately all of my current students are amateurs even with a few years of experience so I'll have to duck in and out of the conversation to help with your son's training. Just a moment and we can begin talking schedules and payment" And with nary a sound, how that was possible, Inko didn't know, he hopped to his feet and walked over to scold Ichiro and correct Izuku's form.

XXXxxxXXX

A couple of hours later

"So how was your very first lesson Izuku?" Inko asked warmly only to get a tired groan from her son as he collapsed face first onto their couch.

Inko couldn't help but smile softly. In between talking to Bang and getting to know him and what he would have in store for her son, she had watched Izuku slowly and clumsily go through the motions that Ichiro, but mainly Bang, taught him.

"Bang-san did tell me that this would happen for the first few months" She said with a slightly nervous laugh, getting another groan from Izuku. But she knew that, that wouldn't deter him.

"How often will I be going to lessons?" He asked, just managing to bring his head up from the soft, comfy couch pillows.

"Every Monday, Tuesday and Friday after school. And we'll have to see how it works out during the holidays" She answered while checking the fridge for what food they had.

"Mmmkay" He hummed before burying his face back into the pillow, hearing the soft footsteps of his mother as she walked over and lifted him up so he was sitting up and wrapping him in a loving embrace.

"I'm so proud of you, you know that right? No matter what you choose to do I'll be behind you every step of the way. I love you so, so much Izuku" The little boy felt himself beginning to tear up and gently hugged her back while beginning to cry.

"I love you too Kaa-chan" He mumbled into her shoulder while sniffling, getting a soft smile from Inko before she began to gently pull away.

"Oh I can't wait to tell your sisters. They're going to be so happy" She squealed excitedly, standing up fully before blinking when Izuku gently grabbed her wrist.

"P-Please don't...They're just going to tell me to give up again and I-Im sick of hearing those words..." He muttered sadly.

The Midoriya matriarch felt her heart break a bit and smiled sadly down at him before gently ruffling his hair.

"O-ok sweetie. If that's what you really want. But you know you can't keep it secret forever right?" He just nodded shyly in response before yawning, getting a fond smile from her "Alright mister big strong martial artist. You need to get to bed!"

"N-nooooo. K-Katsudonnnnn" He whined sleepily as she picked him up with a slight bit of difficulty.

"Not tonight~ But definitely tomorrow okay?"

"Kaaayyyy..." His agreement trailed off as he struggled to keep his eyes open. Eventually falling asleep with his chin on her shoulder.

Chapter Summary

Growing Pains

Izuku continues to grow

And Inko has a boyfriend?

(Just between you and me he's kind of a dick)

Chapter Notes

Hey Guys and welcome to chapter 3 of Emerald Fang.

Like i promised its coming out today Nov 30 for me. Which is actually my birthday x3 Discord: https/discord.gg/PBdZBE95aw

See the end of the chapter for more notes

"Oi! Deku!" Eleven year old Izuku Midoriya sighed and turned around to see Bakugou with his

small group of lackeys walking up to the green haired youth.

"Yes Ka-Bakugou?" He asked, remembering the lessons that Bang was giving him after having found out about their...less than amicable relationship.

"What the shit was that today? Thinking you could get in my way of showing that extra who was boss!" The other boy growled, smacking his fist into his open palm.

"You were bullying him K-Bakugou! He was covered in bruises and burns!" Izuku said heatedly while glaring at the explosion user.

"It was his own shitty fault for trying to think he could look down on me! Kinda like you are right now! The fucks up with that you little shit?" He growled while stalking forward, small pops coming off of his palms to try and make himself more intimidating.

"Nobodies looking down on you! You're being mean and we're trying to make you realize that!" The green haired boy retorted.

Quick as lightning Bakugou grabbed his collar and pulled him so their faces were inches apart. His red eyes seeming to glow ominously as smoke drifted off of Izuku's collar while the budding martial artist tried to keep his composure around the one person who still freaked him out.

Even though he logically knew it was stupid. Even though he logically knew that he would be able to defend himself pretty well. He still couldn't help the reflexive surge of fear that jolted through his body. And despite hiding it as well as he could, based on Bakugou's grin he could guess that he wasn't perfectly able to do so.

"That's right Deku." He spat venomously before throwing him back as far as his eleven year old body would allow "You're just a Quirkless weakling next to me. And next time remember that." He growled before him and his cronies left, the two of them jeering and mocking Izuku as they left.

The young boy sighed to himself and picked himself up. While trying, and mostly failing, to wipe the soot and burnt material off his collar and eventually just giving up and making his way to the stairs to leave and head out to his training.

XXXxxxXXX

"So that Bakugou boy singled you out again today? How did that go?" Bang asked nonchalantly while deflecting the deceptively quick jabs his student sent towards him.

Izuku grunted and used one of his jabs to try and grab Bangs arm that came up to deflect it but not only did he just miss by a sliver but his sensei returned it on him and pulled him into a vicious punch to the face that dulled his senses in a familiar way. Allowing him to keep fighting even though he was clearly disoriented a bit.

"Not too great. Froze up. Again" He groaned out while trying to knee Bang only for the elder to return the favor, Izuku using his already raised knee to launch himself up and over him.

"Hm. Not surprising. He's been a dominant force in your life for over half a decade. Not an easy thing to get around when your own mind is the one forcing you to stand down" Bang spoke calmly while spinning and side-kicking Izuku with the bottom of his foot and sending him shooting into the opposing wall with a loud cry.

Shifting out of his loose battle stance the old man clasped his hands behind his back and walked over to his groaning student who slowly and dizzily pulled himself to his feet.

"You have neither the speed nor the experience necessary to perform such a move on me Izuku. It was well performed, simply wasted on an opponent with speed, reflexes and experience levels above your own" Bang said, stern but soft at the same time as Izuku held the side of his head.

"Okay Bang-sensei...Owww, that one felt harder than normal" He mumbled to himself while idly stretching his body a bit in an attempt to mitigate some of the pain.

"What better way to learn than that? Now you'll definitely remember the lesson it taught you" The elder man said with an impish grin while walking over to a small table by the wall while his star pupil followed.

"Yeah...definitely not forgetting that" He groaned, looking back at the indent in the wall and widening his eyes a bit "Uhhh Bang-sensei. The walls...sorta dented?"

"Yes, I'm aware. You're starting to reach the level where I need to put a bit more force into my blows to make you hurt as much so damage like that is to be expected" He said with a small nod, sitting down on one side of the table while Izuku sat down on the opposite side.

"So what are we going to do about it? Because I don't think the Dojo could stand much damage if that's the benchmark from now on"

"Oh! That's simple. I'm going to get one of my old training Dojo's out the back to get renovated so we can use that instead" He said, chipper as ever while moving a piece on the Go board between them.

"A-ah! W-wouldn't that cost a lot though?..." Midoriya asked nervously while moving his own piece.

"Maybe, but I have money to spare and I'm sure I can find a good price for a construction company if I search hard enough" A second piece moved.

"I wish I could share your enthusiasm about that Bang-sensei..." Another piece moved.

"Oh quit sounding so old. That's my job. And if I remember correctly your family isn't so short on money either isn't it?" Another piece.

"G-gah! Please don't say that so loud! Y-You know we don't like to announce it!"

"Oh yes. Someone in this empty Dojo in a quiet area of the city will hear about a child that has higher than average savings. Of course. My apologies" Bang snarked with a playful roll of his eyes.

"D-don't need to be so snarky..." Midoriya mumbled while finally moving his piece. "It's your fault for not thinking and getting so anxious"

"W-wha? But you always tell me to stop thinking so much!" As quick as lightning the old man leant over the table and smacked Midoriya over the head "Ow! Whyyyyy?"

"You deserved that for being dumb. There's a difference between thinking and doubting. I tell you to think. I tell you to stop overthinking and doubting yourself" He lectured while moving another piece and taking some of Midoriya's, getting another whine from the boy.

"Yes Sensei..." He grumbled while taking one of Bang's pieces, getting an appreciative hum from the man.

"Well spotted. I almost missed that opening myself. Almost" Izuku cursed as he watched Bang move one of his pieces straight passed the one he just moved before placing it firmly down.

"You win...again"

"What's that make the score? 113 – 0?" Bang asked cheekily, getting an annoyed glare in return.

"One day...One day I'll get that single victory. Then you won't be laughing" He said dramatically.

"On the contrary. I'll be laughing myself silly because I'll have allowed you to win" He cheekily responded, getting a loud groan from the boy as he covered his face with his hands and fell backwards.

"Speaking of. How's that...boyfriend your mother has acquired?" Bang asked cautiously as he watched Izuku freeze before rolling backwards and onto his feet as Bang stood up.

"Ryucho? Still as filthy as ever. Keeps asking about my sisters. Keeps trying to sap up to me and asking things of Kaa-chan. To the point where I think even she's beginning to realize how scummy he is" He said, starting to stretch and go through some kata's as his sensei walked around him, looking for flaws.

"Probably means the honeymoon phase is ending. Things will probably come to a head soon. Especially if she starts pushing back against his..."

"Demands. That's what they are" Izuku said. Tacking on the end at Bang's raised eyebrow before the older man shrugged.

"If they really are demands it's probably best to...push things along, should we say? Don't want her to suffer any longer than strictly necessary" He said, gripping the boys shoulders and twisting him a little bit.

"Yeah. I'll see what I can do at dinner tonight" Izuku murmured, thoughts running through his head even as he worked on his kata's.

XXXxxxXXX

"Izuku. Could you go grab me some more salt? The shakers empty, thanks" Ryucho spoke dismissively towards the Quirkless teen, not even letting him speak before 'ending' the conversation and turning back to Inko.

Izuku just looked up from his food and raised an unamused eyebrow at the man's attitude. He could see how his mother had decided to go out with him. Despite his instincts screaming at him the man had seemed pleasant enough for the first two weeks. And then the real him began to seep through the cracks and Izuku had become determined not to let the fat snob get any closer to his

mother. Though now, after four months his mother seemed to be actively picking up the red flags as she gave him a similar unamused look, though with a bit more anger than Izuku's own. Not that he noticed from how far up his own ass his head was.

He was just annoyed that both of his sisters were out for the night. Tatsumaki celebrating her acceptance into UA and Fubuki training at Dagobah beach. Things would be so much simpler to handle if they were around.

"How about you try spinning it clockwise like it's supposed to?" He rhetorically asked, getting a sneer from the man as his eyes rolled and he grabbed the shaker again.

"Oh. Thanks brat"

"Ryucho! Apologise!" Inko snapped.

"Apologise for what?" He tried to play defensive and Izuku couldn't help his slight smile.

"Don't think I didn't hear how you said that! Izuku is my son and I won't let you talk to him like that!"

"Inko, dear. It's fine. You were just mishearing things. I promise"

"Just like you promised to 'make nice' with my sisters?" Izuku asked, stoking the fires as both adults turned towards him.

"Are you trying to accuse me of something Izuku?" The man asked, placing his hands on the table and glaring at Izuku who began to glare back.

"Ryucho! I told you not to-" Inko stopped talking as Ryucho slapped a hand over her mouth, still glaring at Izuku.

"Get your grubby hand off my mother and treat her with some respect" Izuku growled, standing up and also leaning over the table to glare at him.

"Or what brat? Why don't you go play in your room and leave the adult conversations to the adults ok?"

"Ryucho! That's enough!" Inko yelled, smacking his hand away only for him to whirl around and smack her back.

"Shut up! You're clearly too sentimental to show his kind the treatment they deserve!" Ryucho snapped, turning back to Izuku only to see his green eyes practically burning with hatred "And you! Learn to keep your Quirkless fucking nose out of shit that it doesn't belong in! Without your sisters you're nothing and even with them you're still nothing"

"No! You listen here!" Izuku growled furiously "You aren't getting anywhere near my Kaa-chan again! You aren't even getting close to my sisters and if I so much as even see you within two prefectures of this house again I'm going to bend you like a pretzel!"

"Ooooh. Tough talk coming from the freak! But who do you reckon people will believe? The Quirkless failure of a brother or the lovable Step-father of two future Pro Heroes?" As long as it took the man to blink a fist was buried in his face before sending him flying back into the wall which he met with a loud crack before stumbling onto his feet.

Blood began to pour out of his nose and his vision went in and out of focus. But even then he could see the upstart braindead prick of a son vault over the table and stand between him and Inko defiantly.

"L-Lucky fucking shot!" He growled, slurring from his broken nose while clutching his face "Inko call off your fucking son before he gets hurt!" He demanded with a furious growl.

"Izuku...out. I...I want him out!" She yelled, tears in the corners of her eyes and his handmark on her face very visible as it glowed bright red.

"Don't be stupid! Like I said, it was a lucky shot! What do you think a Quirkless freak like him could even do to someone who has a Quirk like me!" He yelled, his fingers beginning to spin like ten vicious drills.

Izuku slid into a fighting stance and glared bloody murder at the man, his body calm yet tightly coiled, as if to react at a moments notice.

"I'LL FUCKING SHOW YOU!" Ryucho screamed while jumping in the air towards Izuku.

XXXxxxXXX

There were many things Tsukauchi Naomasa was expecting when they got a call of a domestic dispute. Yelling was one of them, that he got. Silence was another, that he did not get. A run down house, that he did not get either. A man at the door claiming everything was okay and they could head home, that he did not get despite how sadly frequent it was.

No, instead what met the gaze of Tsukauchi and his squad as they pulled up to the apartment complex and arrived at the door, was yelling. Lots of yelling, banging too. And then a loud thud and a crack before a man flew out of a nearby window from the same apartment with a high- pitched squeal. Clipping the railing as he went past and landed in a bush on the ground, his fingers turning from drills back into regular fingers as bruises began to rapidly fade into view all across his semi-blood covered body.

Hearing the sound of someone stepping on glass he looked over to see a green haired child, unusually muscular, leaning out the window frame while clutching it, seemingly not minding the glass, and glaring down at the beaten up adult.

"That's right! And don't you ever come back! If you even think of coming near Kaa-chan again I'll grab each one of those goddamn fingers and-" the boy was stopped halfway through vaulting through the window as a pair of feminine arms wrapped around his waist and pulled him back inside the apartment.

Slowly peeking her head outside the broken window a green haired woman with a very visible red hand mark on her-

'Oh great. That can only mean good things' The detective thought to himself sarcastically.

"H-hello? J-just give me a moment to open the door please?" She requested shyly before poking her head back inside and a few seconds later they heard the door unlock and slowly open while a few cops apprehended the man in the bush.

The woman invited them all in while the boy who had just been screaming was beginning to sweep

up the glass from the window that had been broken.

"We got a call of a domestic dispute from a neighbour?" He began cautiously as the woman sighed and rubbed her face with her hand as the boy mumbled something under his breath that Naomasa couldn't hear.

"Y-Yes. That would be the argument and...a-assault?" She began, her son piping up at this moment.

"He struck you first so I think it counts as assault"

True

'Oh fucking wonderful'

"Right. Between me and my son and my...ex-boyfriend" She muttered, glaring out the broken window.

"Right. Well my name is Detective Tsukauchi Naomasa and if you don't mind I'd like to discuss what happened with you and your son?..."

"Oh! Of course! Of course! Would any of you like something to drink? Or eat? We were just having dinner! I'm Midoriya Inko and that's my son, Midoriya Izuku" Izuku walked over and waved brightly while sitting down in the chair he had been sitting in before.

"N-No I'm fine thank you" He muttered before sitting down in a free chair "Now if you could both please explain what happened in as much detail as possible?"

And at the end of the conversation Tsukauchi was heading back to the precinct with one beat up adult arrested and the story of how a Quirkless, eleven year old child handed said adult his fucking ass without getting hit once.

"That'll be an interesting story to tell everyone." He snorted to himself.

XXXxxxXXX

"Tatsu and Fubu still haven't responded?" Izuku asked his mother, having been a few days since the whole debacle with Ryucho and his bullshitery.

(He may or may not have brought most of the belongings he had at their apartment to Bang's Dojo for them to destroy for 'practice')

"Still no...Those girls. I get that training to be a Hero is important but do they really have no time to even message back?" She asked, getting a snort from the man sitting across from them.

"I think your daughters are turning out to be more 'Pro Heroes' than actual Heroes Inko" Bang chuckled humorlessly.

"Yeah. I think their strength is getting to their heads a little" Izuku muttered, while flipping through one of his notebooks, remembering the scolding he had gotten from Fubuki about how dangerous it was for him to have stepped in with Ryucho.

"I'm sure they're just worried and working it off in their own way?" Inko said, neither of the males knowing who she was actually trying to convince. "But Bang, it's a surprise that you've asked us to come all the way out here with you. Why is that? Izuku mentioned something about construction?"

"Mhm. Our training has recently gotten to a level where we're actively putting holes and dents in the walls and floor so I'm going to see a small construction company today to talk about getting one of my old heavy-duty training rooms renovated and back to shape. And I thought, as both my star-pupil, and a kid who's probably never left the prefecture he was born in-"

Inko reflexively flinched and smiled sheepishly.

"Oh stop that woman, we all know it's not your fault. But I thought it would be a good experience for the boy, and you I suppose" He chuckled.

"Oh! Well I'm glad! And I'm happy that Izuku is progressing so well in your Dojo! To be a star- pupil. I'm sure that's a big accomplishment?"

"Among my current crop it doesn't take much to hold that title but Izuku is easily leagues above nearly all of them" He looked over at his pupil, seemingly absorbed between looking at his phone screen and writing something down in his notebook "I'm immensely proud of him"

The train hit the brakes suddenly, making most people just lurch or slide around a bit, but due to having spaced out Izuku wasn't prepared and with a yelp his forehead smacked against the railing of the seat in front of him.

"...A little less proud"

Inko couldn't stop the giggles from bubbling up and out of her lips.

XXXxxxXXX

"So this is the place? Low-grav construction? Interesting name" Izuku muttered to himself, holding his chin as he began to ramble to himself about possible Quirk usage within the company.

"Well we've lost him. That didn't take long" Bang muttered before bodily dragging the boy inside while Inko followed after them.

"Oh! Hello! Can I help you?" A slightly tired looking woman asked, having slightly curling brown hair.

"The name's Bang. I believe I had an appointment about a construction request?" The old man said kindly while Izuku still muttered to himself, Bang's grip on his collar letting the boy rest at a 45 degree angle to the floor.

"Oh! Of course! Hold on I'll just go grab my husband, he was helping my daughter with some schoolwork" The woman said, running up some stairs Inko hadn't noticed and leaving the three on the ground floor patiently waiting.

Not soon after the woman came back down with a well built man following after, along with a little girl who obviously took after her mother. Said girl looked up at her mother as she pointed at them and whispered something to her. The little girl nodding and rushing over excitedly to the three of

them before poking Izuku and snapping him out of his mumbling spree as he looked over at her.

"Hi! Im Uraraka Ochako! Nice to meetcha!" Chapter End Notes

And done!

How'd you guys enjoy this chapter? It's just a little bit of an interlude chapter but it was fun to write and shows that the characters are always learning and evolving. And that they're always doing things.

Hope you guys enjoyed and i cant wait to see the feedback xP

Chapter Summary

Putting skills to the test

Izuku, Ochako and their mothers go out for lunch. And well...Izuku's luck has never been the greatest.

Chapter Notes

Discord: https/discord.gg/PBdZBE95aw

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Izuku looked at the bubbly girl that had just introduced herself. Smiling shyly and pocketing his notebook as he realized exactly what position he was being held in by his mentor. He felt himself freeze up and begin to blush as he quickly scrambled to his feet.

"O-oh! Hi! I uhhh, I'm Midoriya Izuku! H-hi!" He stammered nervously while offering a hand out for her to shake.

"You said that already" She politely replied with a small giggle as she shook his hand, watching him get even redder.

Meanwhile Inko and Ochako's mothers began to giggle to themselves at the adorable sight before the girl's mother smiled fondly and spoke up.

"Ochako dear. You've completed all your homework right?" The girl blinked and let go of Izuku's hand to fully face her mother and nodded enthusiastically.

"Yeah! Just one question left to go!"

"Hmmmm. Mrs Midoriya-"

"Oh! Just Miss is fine. And please, call me Inko" Inko corrected her with a smile and a polite

handwave, getting a surprised squawk from the woman.

"R-right. Well Inko. I'm not sure about you but I wouldn't want to bore Ochako with all the talk of construction and such. Perhaps us and the children could go out for lunch?" She suggested, getting a happy squeal from Ochako and a bright smile from Izuku.

"Oh of course! That sounds lovely!"

"I'm glad. Oh and call me Hina. I'll be just a moment" The woman walked back up the stairs, coming back down relatively quickly with a jacket and a smaller one for Ochako to wear before they headed off.

As they did the youngest girl in the group looked over at Izuku and Inko. The green haired woman a few steps behind them animatedly talking to her mother. Wearing some baggy jeans and a long sleeved top.

Meanwhile Izuku was next to her walking around with his hands clasped behind his back. His back straight while his head was on a swivel seemingly trying to soak up all the sights and experiences around them. He wore red sneakers with blue jeans, a shirt that had the kanji for 'suit' on it with a dark green jacket over the top.

"Hey Midoriya-kun?" She asked, getting him to look over at her. "U-uh, yeah?"

"Why are you holdin' your hands behind your back?" From behind her she heard Inko giggle as Izuku spluttered in embarrassment.

"Aww Izukuuuuu~ Do you wanna try and be like Bang?" She teased while pinching his cheek, getting Izuku to whine and wave his arms around, getting a nice laugh from both Uraraka women.

It didn't take much longer for them to reach a nice but fairly cheap restaurant/café and sit down at a booth. Talking amicably amongst each other.

"So Izuku. Inko told me you're learning martial arts?" Hina asked curiously, getting a starry eyed look from Ochako.

"Oh! Yeah! For just over three years now!" He nodded enthusiastically, taking a sip of his drink.

"Oh my. Three years? You must be pretty good at it then?" She asked, Ochako basically vibrating in her seat.

"Yeah! I'm actually the top student in the dojo at the moment" He revealed with a smile as bright as the sun and as innocent as a puppy.

And then down the street something exploded.

In an instant people were scrambling under tables and for cover despite the rapidly growing sounds of fighting staying at roughly the same distance down the street, Izuku and Ochako closer to the rest of the restaurants with their parents against the walls.

"O-Ochako honey. C-Come closer. Please?" Hina asked, the girl cautiously nodded and shuffled back while Izuku stayed put.

And while neither of the three could actually tell based on his body language. Inko knew her son well enough to know that his whole body was coiled like a snake about to strike.

"I-Inko?... Shouldn't you pull Izuku back as well?" Hina whispered to the other woman who gnawed on her lip for a moment before shaking his head.

"N-no. He's a strong boy. A-as long as he stays in cover like that I'm fine with him being further ahead" She said, obviously worried but wanting to trust her son.

"We'll probably get to see how strong in a second..." Izuku mumbled, catching their attention before the light dimmed in the restaurant suddenly.

"Alright ladies, gents and everything in between! Come out from your hiding spots and sit in your seats like normal and we're gonna come around and grab your shit" A man in a hoodie spoke with

a gun raised in the air.

Slowly crawling out from under the table and back onto their seats the two children and two adults could see that all the glass and windows had been frosted over and the entrance to the kitchen was blocked by another man in a hoodie as he kicked the last of the chefs in the back and made him fall to the floor.

In total there were four hooded figures. One with the gun. One protecting the kitchen. One protecting the main exit. And one walking around with a large sack taking everyones belongings. At Inko's silent behest Izuku stayed put and cooperated when the man came past and took everything he could find and intimidate out of them. For a moment the two mothers sighed in relief that everything was going ok before the booth right next to theirs started causing trouble.

"No! No, I got this console as a present for being good!"

"Tsuno! Tsuno we can get you another please just hand it over!" A mother begged her son as he began to cry and pull a tantrum.

"No! No it's mine! You don't deserve it! I got it for being good! You're being mean!"

"Oh ho! There we go! How about a volunteer to show you assholes what happens if you don't cooperate?" The leader shouted while aiming his gun at the child, getting a loud scream from the mother as he wrapped her arms around him and pulled him away in a vain attempt to try and protect him.

To Inko and Hina it was a surreal experience watching Izuku slide out of his seat and twirl to grab the item-grabbers arm before completing another twirl and throwing him directly at the leader, hitting him head on as Izuku exhaled and glared at the hooded criminals. To Ochako it was nothing short of magical. The child took two steps in before the criminals reacted by screaming at him, a small mist appearing around the man by the entrance while the man by the kitchen's hands turned to knives.

Giving both criminals a quick once over he stomped on the leg of a chair that had been knocked over, flinging it straight up into the air, allowing Izuku to kick it and send it hurtling towards the man by the exit. Not even waiting to hear the scream of pain from the man, the child vaulted the table and pushed himself off, flying across the restaurant to knife-hand who roared with anger and swung at him.

The child dodged by leaning back before straightening out and deflecting another swipe at his chest before stepping forward and into the man's space before gut punching him. The man gasping in pain as all the air left his lungs and he hit the wall with a sickening crack, being left stuck in it as his body made an indent from the force before the child turned back and ran over to the two adults who had just gotten up from their initial collision.

"You little-" Said child just uppercut the man with the butt of his left palm, lifting the man up and making his body spin slowly before jabbing him in the ribs with his right fist and with a small, almost unnoticeable shockwave sent him flying into a table and a couple of chairs before he lied limply on the ground.

Hearing the slight shifting of metal from behind him he snapped his arm up next to his head to smack the man in the chest with the back of his hand, instantly winding the adult and making him drop the gun which Izuku kicked into the kitchen as he spun around and jumped in the air. Cocking his fist back and striking the man directly in the forehead with a punch that sent him crumpling to the ground before Izuku even landed again.

"Midoriya-kun!" Izuku looked over at Ochako with wide eyes, thinking something had happened to her only to see her pointing to his right with wide, frightened eyes.

Green eyes snapped to his right to see a ball of ice, roughly 1.5 times the size of a basketball flying towards him. His body moving reflexively before it struck, sending small bits of ice mist past the boy, but allowing everyone to see how he had caught it with a single hand, bending his arm so he could hold it with two while giving the last conscious criminal a hard look.

"Low-blow" He muttered before pulling his arm back and pitching the large ball of ice right back at the man, once again kicking up an almost unnoticeable amount of wind as he did so.

Sighing to himself the boy patted himself down on reflex to check for injuries while the man fell to the ground limp, the ball of ice having met his head and paused for a moment before cracking in half and falling to the floor. Though, and he would blame it on the adrenaline leaving his body, he was unprepared for the tackle hug that Ochako nailed him with.

Everyone watched the previously calm and badass boy quickly devolved into a blushing and stuttering mess as the girl thanked him and cried into his shirt. Everyone else in the restaurant starting to unwind and move over to either the boy, or to help tie up and apprehend the criminals.

After helping him to his feet, the green haired mother of their hero glared slightly down at the boy with her hands on her hips.

"That was a very dangerous situation Izuku..." "I-I know Kaa-chan. B-But I thought-"

"And you handled it very well" He blinked in surprise while looking up at her before smiling brightly "Just...Give me a bit of warning before you act next time. Please? I think I nearly had a heart attack" She muttered, getting a sheepish smile from her son as he scratched the back of his head.

"T-that's it? You aren't going to tell him off for fighting them?" Hina asked, not accusatory, just confused.

"What? Oh! No, of course not. I know my little Izuku looks unassuming-"

"Hey!" Izuku whined with a pout.

"But he's very strong and fast. Easily more than most non-trained adults" She praised with a nod to herself and a smile "At least Bang taught him to think before acting. Otherwise then I would be mad at him" She looked down at him with a warning look that made him begin sweating and paling.

Eventually the police did reach their location to see the four unconscious and semi-tied up men and Izuku blushing up a storm and waving his hands around as one of the families at the restaurant was thanking him. Pulling the criminals away the police began to get statements from everyone before eventually reaching Izuku and his group.

"So you're the boy wonder everyone's been talking about?" The officer asked with a good natured chortle.

"A-ah. Yes sir. That's me. Midoriya Izuku" He supplied helpfully, the other three females doing the same.

"Right. And we thank you for your compliance but what you did today should get you in a lot of trouble but given the circumstances. The fact that it's a first offense. And you're a child, nothing

will be put on your file other than a victim of a villain attack" Izuku nodded slowly and Inko exhaled while holding her heart slightly "Now just so we know everything, did you use your Quirk at all during this confrontation?" He asked, obviously going through the motions.

"No sir...No Quirk"

"Hmm. Really? Given the damages...ah, forget it. Just so we know. What is your Quirk?"

"No Quirk. I'm Quirkless sir" Hina, Ochako and the police officer looked at Izuku in shock.

"Young man you could have been seriously injured! What were you even thinking getting involved in a situation like-"

"Hey!" Inko snapped, her voice hard and as sudden as a whip, shutting the officer up in an instant "Him being Quirkless has changed nothing about the danger or what he managed to achieve but the moment you find out he doesn't have a Quirk you're suddenly on his case?" The officer, to his credit, flushed slightly and waved his hands slightly, leaning back with a placating smile.

"Miss Midoriya surely you understand-"

"I understand that my son defeated four villains single-handedly and suddenly you're acting like he ran right into a supervillain attack with a neon target on him. Now if that's all officer we'll be leaving?" Inko snapped while grabbing Izuku's hand.

The officer nodded shakily, utterly terrified of the still fairly skinny and definitely youthful woman as she led her son out of the restaurant with the Uraraka family quick to follow behind them.

"Inko. Wait! Hold on a moment" Hina called out as they caught up, Inko sighing and rubbing her face with her free hand.

"I-I'm sorry you had to see that Hina. It's just Izuku has made so much progress and-"

"No, no! Don't worry! I understand! Really I do. I would react exactly the same way if someone spoke to Ochako like that. And if it helps, I don't think me or my daughter really care about

Izuku's lack of Quirk" Feeling Izuku shifting Inko looked down to see Ochako hugging her son again who awkwardly reciprocated it with one arm.

"Yes. And I'm glad. Izuku..." She leaned closer to Hina to whisper "He desperately needs some friends.." The brown haired woman couldn't stop the laugh that bubbled up and out of her lips before looking down at her daughter.

"Ochako, sweetie. Would you like to be Izuku's friend?"

"Yeah! He's super cool and strong! He beat up those villains super easily!" The little girl grinned, getting another blush from Izuku.

"Well there you go Inko" Hina said with a grin similar to her daughters.

"Yes, I can see that. And thank you Ochako-chan~ But hopefully he won't have to face anymore villains until he becomes a Hero" the little girl gasped and began to shake Izuku back and forth frantically.

"You want to be a hero too!? So do I!" Both women laughed, leading their children back to their construction company.

Unfortunately for Inko it wouldn't be the last villain, or group of villains he would have to face before he became a Pro Hero. In fact it wouldn't even be the last he would have to face before joining UA...

Chapter End Notes

Hey guys!

Chap 4 is out and Chap 8 is about halfway done. So still a few more months of uploads. I hope you guys had a great christmas and an even better New Years (God please let this year end ;-;) Hope you enjoyed the chapter and until next time! x3

Chapter Summary

Meeting a new friend

Fubuki finally becomes a Heroine!

Izuku only has one friend who lives across the country... Izuku makes a new friend!...Sorta!

Chapter Notes

Hey guys!

Welcome to Chapter 5, this isn't a couple days late. I don't know what you mean. Heh...heheehe.

... ... ...

ONTO THE CHAPTER Discord: discord.gg/ctMzhq3

Just over 6 years since chapter 4

"I'm glad to see that you're doing so well as a Hero sweetie. I know it's only been a year but you've already made a pretty big impact. And Izuku is always going on about how you and Tatsumaki are being called the 'Psychic Sisters'" Inko heard a groan of annoyance from the other side of the call.

"Kaa-san please don't. It's already annoying enough being constantly referred to as the 'sister of Tornado' I don't want to hear stuff like that" Fubuki muttered.

"At least it means you're getting a large enough standing that people are seeing you as your own Hero?" Inko tried to cheer up her youngest daughter.

"Yeah. I guess so...I just wish that I hadn't picked up Tatsumaki's...Not safe for work fans..." Inko could practically feel the shudder Fubuki let out, and she really didn't blame her daughter for

that.

"The price you have to pay I suppose. Even if I wished it wasn't. Oh! How's Yuu doing these days? She's a sidekick right?" Inko asked with a smile, very blatantly moving the topic away from where it had been.

"Yuu? Oh! Yes she has been but she's recently been thinking about making her own agency. But I don't understand why, I've kept telling her she can join the Blizzard Agency but she won't join" Inko scrunched her face up at this.

"Sweetie...Some people don't want to work under someone else. Just like you didn't want to work under your sister when you were first starting out" She spoke slowly and carefully.

"I know that! But I could help her grow stronger, give her something more stable and financially feasible than being a sidekick" Fubuki complained, and the poor Midoriya Matriarch was left wondering how both of her daughters went so wrong.

"At the end of the day it's Yuu's decision Fubuki. And you shouldn't try to force anything on her" "I know. I won't. I just think it would be better if she did. Moving on. How's Izuku?"

"Oh not bad. He left for school about half an hour ago so hopefully he should be getting there soon. He doesn't have his training today so I'm not quite sure what he'll be doing afterwards though" Fubuki made a noise and Inko sighed "Fubuki we've been over this before-"

"I know kaa-san but he's still Quirkless. It's cruel to let him keep trying to be a Hero. I'm not saying be cruel with it like Tatsumaki seems to be but you need to try and dissuade him"

"Your brother is fine Fubuki. He's faster and stronger than the both of you combined have ever been and he's only getting better"

"Just because he can break a few boards-" "You know he can do more than that"

"Fine. More than a few. And I'm not too interested in watching him muddling his way through kata's kaa-san. Anyways I'm going to go now. I just got an alert about a villain attack close by" Inko could only sigh, hoping that one day her daughters would be able to see the truth.

"Ok sweetie. Have a great day, and if you check in on Yuu could you say hi for me?"

"Of course Kaa-san. Love you" And the call ended, the Midoriya Matriarch bringing a hand to her forehead and massaging it while placing her phone down on the kitchen bench.

"Oh girls...You're going to lose Izuku at this rate. Where did this attitude come from?" XXXxxxXXX

With Izuku, a couple of hours later

"So Yuu finally debuted. A bit of an...unflattering debut for aspiring Heroines but at least she knows what she has and how to work with it. If she could change her size variably it would help more but it's either not possible...or she's too lazy to train and try" Izuku muttered quietly to himself before sweat dropping as he finished, looking up as he heard his name and saw the whole class looking at him.

He could see the surprise on everyone's faces before they began to laugh, many of them pointing at him and a few laughing to the point that tears began to pour down their cheeks.

"Midoriya!?"

"There's no way in hell!"

"He's trying to apply for UA!?" Izuku deadpanned.

'Ah. So that's what this is about. Oh, and here's Katsuki' The teen lifted his notebook off the desk as the other slammed his hands down on the table while letting off explosions.

"DEKU!" Green eyes blinked, almost uncaringly, as Bakugou leant over his desk and glared at him "The fuck are you trying to pull trying to be a Hero!?"

"They got rid of the rule that I need a Quirk to apply. I'll make it in" Izuku stated, as calm as can be as he put his notebook in his bag for the time being.

"You think you'll make it in? The Quirkless little fuck? Your sisters can't get you in Deku! And without them you're fucken nothing." He sneered, getting a hard stare in return before the teacher uncaringly waved his hand.

"Bakugou. Please try not to use your Quirk on school property" The blonde just scoffed and pushed himself off of Izuku's now charred desk, getting an annoyed look from Izuku as he began to try and clean his desk off the best he could.

'I'm starting to think it may just be prolonged exposure to Aunt Mitsuki that causes this kind of behaviour' He thought dryly to himself.

XXXxxxXXX

"Hey Deku. Whatcha got here?" Bakugou purred while snatching his notebook and holding it uncaringly over his shoulder.

"Hero notes for the future 13? Jeez what a hopeless loser!" One of his lackies snickered.

"Man. It must be sad to be that out of touch with reality" The other said, shaking his head in mock

pity.

"I thought I've told you a million times before to give it the fuck up Deku" Bakugou snarled, blinking in surprise as the green haired teens arm snapped out and grabbed the notebook out of his hand before he could stop it.

"And I'd appreciate it if you didn't touch my stuff Katsuki" He droned out while slipping it into his bag before a hand on his shoulder forced his back straight and to make him turn to look in Katsuki's direction.

"I don't know who the fuck keeps feeding you this shit. Probably that brown haired chick you

force to hang out with you sometimes. But a Quirkless shit like you shouldn't even get his hopes up thinking about being a Hero. Let alone trying to be one" He got a blank stare in return "See. I'm gonna be the only student from this shithole to make it to UA. That's not ego, it's the truth"

Luckily for his lackies he didn't hear one of them whisper that it was ego talking.

"It's gonna be a part of my perfect, heroic backstory to get in. To be the only student from this dump to ever get into UA. And I'm not gonna have someone like you thinking you can challenge me and ruin my backstory" Midoriya's shoulder began to smoke, the teen once again just giving the bully a blank stare "So get your fucken head out of the clouds and don't apply to UA, or else"

"Pretty ominous sounding there, Katsuki" He teased, just grinning in the face of Bakugou's mounting rage.

"Feh. Doesn't matter what you say, doesn't change how worthless you are" He let go of Izuku's shoulder and began to walk out before pausing at the doorway "But if you wanna be a Hero so bad. I got a way for you to get a Quirk. Take a swan dive off the roof and pray you're reborn with one" Izuku froze. Physically and mentally grinding to a complete stop before slowly turning his head to face the blonde teen waiting for his reaction.

"Are you serious?" He growled ominously, slinging his bag over his shoulder and walking over to the group.

"Of course. It's the only chance a shitstain like you has of becoming a Her-" The explosion users speech was cut off by a sharp crack as Izuku punched him right between his eyes, immediately making his vision swim and blood pour over his lips, his nose luckily unbroken.

"You know. I'm almost ashamed of myself" Izuku muttered with a dark look, Bakugou's lackies too terrified to do anything "I actually thought you were better than that"

And by the time Bakugou's vision had cleared up and his sense of balance returned to him, only a few seconds later in reality, Izuku was already gone. Not a trace of him to be found even as Bakugou began blasting himself around the school screaming at the top of his lungs.

XXXxxxXXX

Izuku sighed to himself, not having anything to do with Inko working a case for the legal firm she had recently gotten hired into. And without a lesson at the Dojo, Bang would throw him out immediately if he came in to try and train there. He didn't know what his mother and Bang thought was so bad. He may have spent a lot of time at the Dojo but it wasn't that bad right?...

God he wished that Ochako didn't live so far away. It was always so much fun to hang out with his only friend.

'Ok I'm beginning to see the problem...' He thought to himself with a dry look before sighing and slumping over, just deciding to walk around and do some sightseeing, maybe watch a Hero fight or two.

And lo and behold, the world hated him. Nothing was happening today, scrolling through his phone for villain attacks nearby he saw that somehow, someway, there was nothing. The teen sighed and walked through an underpass while pocketing his phone, hearing a short clanging of metal and pausing mid step to turn around and stare at the sentient sewage that began to bubble out of the manhole cover and form a large, writhing mass of dark green sewage with eyes and a mouth.

"A size M invisibility suit!" The creature cheered and surged towards the green haired teen.

Izuku raised an eyebrow and faster than the creature could react his right arm whipped up, the back of his palm hitting the liquid. In a burst of air and a gurgled scream the underpass had a new, disgusting smelling paint job. His face scrunching up as he waved his hand around before gasping and snapping his fingers.

"Dagobah beach! I can go check that place out. I wonder if Tatsu and Fubu ended up actually cleaning anything there?..." He muttered to himself while walking away, leaving a certain number one to find the weakly gurgling form of the Villain a minute later.

XXXxxxXXX

Arriving at the beach, the sight of the mountains of trash made him scowl in annoyance, however the sounds of something impacting and denting metal caught his attention, making him slowly make his way through what was basically an illegal junkyard.

With unnatural agility he bounced from item to item. Jumping off a rusted fridge, then off a microwave, gripping a...steel girder? And flexing his arm to pull himself up and over the peak of

the mountain before bouncing down. Repeating this a few times before landing in the soft sand of a clearing and seeing a girl practicing some kicks against a fridge.

Said girl had fairly dark skin but silvery-white hair and two large rabbit ears stretching from where a normal person's ears were and high above her head. She looked very muscular and judging by the dented fridge had the strength to back her appearance up. Her clothing, being female gym clothes, clung to her somewhat sweaty body in all the wrong(right) ways for the poor Hero-to-be.

Despite Izuku's atomic blush at her clothing he couldn't help but pay attention to her form as she kicked the fridge again, putting another shallow dent into it.

"If you keep kicking like that you're going to break your foot" He called out before he could stop himself, blushing brightly as she paused and turned to face him, giving him a better look at her.

"And who the hell are you?" She asked prickly, as he shyly averted his eyes before they drifted places they shouldn't.

"J-Just a martial artist. But I noticed that the angle of y-your hips was a little off and-" He stuttered slightly, annoyed that having a girl as his best friend hadn't gotten rid of his stutter when talking to them.

"Oh my god. Are you sure you're a martial artist? I've never heard one sound so wimpy before" His face fell.

"Hey. That's rude" He replied without thinking while clasping his hands behind his back on instinct.

"There we go! Show a little backbone why don't ya? I'll crush it back down when I beat you in a fight!" She pounded a fist into her palm and despite her startling similarities to Bakugou he could tell she was different to him.

"Wh-where did fighting come from!?" He asked with wide eyes and bringing his hands up from behind him to wave them around.

"You outing yourself as a martial artist! I musta missed your Dojo! Or not gone there yet" She added on as an afterthought, rolling her eyes diagonally up in the same direction as she tilted her

head back slightly.

"M-Missed my Dojo?...A-are you looking for Martial Arts l-lessons?" He questioned, as his hands finally stopped moving and lowered slightly.

"What?" She asked, just as confused as him "No way! I don't need some shitty martial arts just to make my moves look fancy. Nah I go around to Dojo's and beat all their students and sensei's! Haven't been beaten yet!" She proclaimed proudly, tilting her head up a bit and straightening her back.

Izuku's face regained the red colour it had slowly been losing as her prideful posture once again showed off certain 'attributes' of hers.

"B-But why would you do that?..." She seemed to deflate a little.

"I'm a Dojo Hunter dude." She said as if that made it obvious, she could almost see the question mark above his head as he tilted it and blinked slowly in confusion.

"What's a Dojo Hunter?" Now it was her turn to blink slowly.

"What the fuck!?" He flinched slightly at her loud outburst "You say you do Martial Arts and you don't even know what a Dojo Hunter is!? How long have you even been doing Martial Arts?"

"Nearly 9 12 years," He said simply, a blank, unassuming, look on his face.

"Y-you gotta be shitting me." She muttered as her eyes widened "Nearly a fucken decade of 'training' and you've never even heard of a Dojo Hunter before? You sure you do Martial Arts?" She asked disbelievingly.

"Hey! Of course I do! Why would I lie about that to a random person?" He asked, puffing up his cheeks like a squirrel and pouting before straightening up and snapping his fingers "Oh right! Ichiro has mentioned Dojo Hunters before! Says Bang-Sensei scared them all off a couple years ago when I was at home, sick"

"Oh really? Well sounds like an interesting guy. Must be pretty strong! I'll enjoy kicking the shit out of him!"

"He'd crush you"

"Yeah yeah. I heard it all before 'they're unbeatable', 'They're our pride and joy'" She mocked while opening and closing her hand like a mouth and bobbing her head from side to side "Hasn't stopped me before and wont stop me now. But seeing as you go to this Dojo. I'm gonna end up fighting you. And I'm not letting you go until I do fight you" She smacked her fist into her palm again "So either get ready or I'm gonna pummel you where you stand!"

"G-gah! A-alright alright! Jeez..." He muttered, walking closer towards the middle of the clearing and stretching a bit.

Feeling his school uniform get in the way more than once he clicked his tongue and took off his blazer.

'Better, but still not good enough' He thought to himself, also unbuttoning and slipping out of his school shirt, showing the fairly snug-fitting singlet he had on underneath and everything he was hiding with his baggy school clothes.

Said reveal got an appreciative raised eyebrow and a whistle from the rabbit girl, grinning widely as he snapped his head up to look at her. Her eyes still raking up and down his form as she spoke.

"Damn. And I thought I had a nice physique. Glad to see someone else who takes shit at least semi-seriously. But can you use any of those muscles properly is the question greenie" She grinned and slid into a fighting stance.

Seeing the fighting stance Izuku's embarrassment at her words died and was replaced by crushing embarrassment as a martial artist. His face scrunching up in badly hidden disgust.

"The fuck is that look for, bastard!?" She growled and he yelped and flinched back before sliding into his own stance slowly "There we fucken go!"

The girl burst off of the ground, directly at Izuku. And Izuku had to give her credit, she was immensely fast, sand blowing back from where she had been standing. But despite all that, he could

see her lack of training in the massive windup and telegraphed kick.

Said kick whizzed over his head as he crouched down, his hand coming up and pushing up on her calf to knock her off balance while she was in midair. Watching her whizz over his head, hitting the sand and rolling for nearly half a second before flipping herself and shooting off again.

Flipping forward as she flew through the air she slammed her heel down in the sand, missing her opponent by a hair's breadth as he stepped to the side. Their eyes met for a moment as sand began to spray into the air, green meeting red, both gleaming in varying levels of excitement.

"That's the way!" The girl roared while using the leg she had previously kicked with to ground and balance herself as she dropped low and swiped a kick at his ankles.

With a minute widening of his eyes and a slight grin he swung his right foot left while bouncing with his left foot, and in an impressive display of acrobatics flipped and twirled over her swinging leg.

Landing on one foot he watched her hop up from her crouched position and into her standing stance again as she growled and glared at him slightly.

"You gonna actually try and hit back or are you going to keep running away, coward!?" She growled, pausing her attacks for a moment.

"Fine, if that's what you really want" Izuku sighed leaning back to dodge another kick aimed towards his head, the girl following through on her momentum and beginning to spin.

Flexing his core and straightening back out from his leaning back he swung his arm up and punched her right in the side of her ribs, getting a gasp from her before she shot away from his fist. The girl rolling a few times before managing to dig into the sand enough to slide to a stop on her hands and feet, grinning and looking up at him only to see nothing. Following her instincts she looked up just in time to see Izuku's fist coming towards her and raised her arms on instinct.

The force of the blow that hit her made her realize that the blow she had been hit with before was nothing more than lovetap compared to his full power. Sand blew away from them in a shockwave, revealing the sandstone underneath. A fair amount of it breaking apart into more sand while the rest broke and cracked like regular stone. Meanwhile the girl grit her teeth as she was buried somewhat into the sand and sandstone, her arms throbbing and screaming in protest as she flexed

them to push her opponent away.

Following the motion he easily landed on the sand, standing comfortably as he watched her rise to her feet unsteadily. Seeing that her arms shook just as she tried to keep them raised, already red from his strike (and he had a feeling they would soon begin to bruise quite heavily).

"Is that enough miss? It would be a bad decision to keep going" He asked kindly, watching her grit her teeth.

"You...w-we're nearly even in speed. H-How didn't I hit you?" She asked angrily, getting a sigh from him.

"That's true. But like I said, I've been doing martial arts for nearly a decade, I'm naturally better at reading body language. And your attacks were all straightforward and telegraphed" He explained calmly.

"I-I'll show you straightfor-shit!" She yelped as she collapsed to her knees again, the shock still affecting her body.

"Sorry for the strength of that last move. Sensei told me it's meant to be a finisher and I can sort of see why now..." He explained, sheepishly scratching the back of his head and smiling before offering a hand down to her.

"D-Don't need your pity" She grunted, placing a hand on one of her knees and bowing her head slightly to help control her breathing.

"Not pity. Respect. You're a strong fighter Bunny-san. If even a single kick had landed I reckon I'd be feeling just as much pain at the moment" He chuckled, still holding his hand out.

"Oh fuck no" She growled, while taking his hand and grunting as they both flexed their arms to help her to her feet "Names Rumi. Rumi Usagiyama. None of this 'Bunny-san' shit" He blushed slightly and let go of her hand.

"A-and my name's Izuku. Izuku Midoriya. So please don't call me Greenie?" He asked with a polite, if somewhat shaky, smile.

Rumi scoffed good-naturedly and rolled her eyes, a small smile growing on her face.

"Yeah sure. Strength like that can get you an upgrade out of 'Greenie'" She joked "Also just call me Rumi" He began to blush and wave his hands around.

"I-I can't I-I mean it'd be improper and I-I mean w-we just met and-"

"Dude. Call me Rumi. It's not disrespectful when I specifically ask for it" She said dryly, a hand on her hips.

"R-right...Sorry. Uhh, t-then you can call me Izuku" He smiled brightly before seeming to remember something and walking over to start putting his shirt back on.

"Izuku? Eh, not a bad name for my rival" She gave an excited, almost bloodthirsty grin and he turned to her with his shirt only half buttoned up.

"R-Rival? W-where did that come from?!"

"The fight we just had. You're the first person to ever beat me since I started my Dojo Hunting. I ain't letting you go after that"

"R-Riiiiight?"

"Glad we're in agreement!" He spluttered and waved his hands around "And there's no getting out of it! Now I gotta get home and get some ice. Fuck you hit hard" She groaned, rubbing her forearms and lightly massaging her side where she'd been punched.

"U-UHhh bye?" She snorted and punched his shoulder lightly before in a single leap hopping over one of the mountains of trash.

What she left was a confused Izuku who was so deep in thought that he didn't even realize he still hadn't buttoned up the top half of his shirt, having put his blazer in his bag and begun walking

back to his house on auto-pilot.

"W-what just happened?..." He muttered to himself in confusion as he left the beach.

Chapter Summary

Finding out about friends

Rumi begins to spend some time with and learn about Izuku And oh dear, our little rabbit's a secret softie

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

"So this is the place huh? Pretty traditional but not a blemish on any of the walls or anything. Must be pretty famous" Rumi mumbled to herself as she began to grin "Wonder how I've never heard of it. Oh well. Lets see how well I stack up to these losers!" She said confidently, smacking her fist into her palm.

Said action brought her attention down to her newly healed forearms. The last week and a half had been hell from how badly they were bruised from her spar with Izuku but she still didn't regret a damn thing about that fight. It had knocked a lot of things back into perspective for her.

After the, admittedly one sided beat down, the rabbit girl spent her healing time thinking about the fight, everything the green haired boy had done, everything she had done. Comparing his performance to even the best of her previous martial arts conquering made her realize how high above the rest he had stood, and also how bloated her own head had gotten.

She had realized that while she was strong, she definitely wasn't infallible. But most importantly she had realized that all the other 'martial artists' she had fought before Izuku could barely be called that compared to the bushy haired teen. And while their skill levels were obviously leagues apart, considering Izuku had beaten her without taking a single hit in return, the main difference had been their attitude.

Even against other martial artists that had actually managed to fight back for more than a few seconds, they had always panicked. She could picture it clearly in her head, even now. The way their eyes would widen and simultaneously shrink into pinpricks, the way their breathing would pick up and they would lose control of it, and of course, the frantic ways in which they began to fight; losing control of that oh so precious discipline they always toted about having.

But none of that had happened with Izuku. The level of self-control he had over every movement and motion during that fight had been exhilarating for the girl even if she had lost.

And now she was going to tear her way through his Dojo until she came across whatever freak of nature their ace and sensei were. And then she'd beat them too, and if she didn't? She'd make sure to make sure they didn't take her down easily.

XXXxxxXXX

Rumi was beginning to wonder if she had even gotten the right dojo at this stage, sure some of the moves looked the same as Izuku's, but she wasn't so arrogant as to say she had a firm enough grasp on Martial Arts as to know for certain if it was the same style. Additionally while these guys were generally better than the average fighter she'd come up against in the past none of them even came close to what Izuku had been.

Knocking another goon out with a kick to his stomach the dark skinned girl sighed and brushed some hair out of her face, adjusting her school uniform a bit and groaning in annoyance when she saw some blood on it.

"God fucking dammit. Blood is such a pain to get out of these things. Why couldn't you assholes have just focused on the damn fight instead of ogling?" She growled at the whimpering or unconscious men around her.

"Despite my annoyance at you taking out so many of my students so easily I must agree with you young lady. Such a thing is unbecoming of my students" An elderly voice said, leading her attention over to one of the dojo's on the property where an elderly moustached man sat on an elevated wooden deck.

"It's fucken pathetic. Oi, you happen to be this 'Bang-sensei' these pansies kept crying about?" She asked, turning to face him while pointing a thumb over her shoulder towards the heap of limp, somewhat twitching, bodies.

"Why yes I am. I would ask what business you have to do with me but you're very obviously a Dojo Hunter young lady. I thought I'd scared most of your kind off" He replied with a polite smile while taking a sip of tea from a cup next to him.

"I've fought other Dojo Hunters. Not much better than these perverts" She scoffed.

"What a foul mouth"

"Am I fucken wrong?"

"No. You just have a foul mouth" he said cheekily.

"Gah! Whatever. I'll get around to beating you but I need to know where the shit your actually good students are. Especially this Dojo's Ace"

"How do you know these aren't my best students?" He asked with a raised eyebrow, getting another scoff from the girl.

"Cause I've fought one of this Dojo's better fighters. He's a fucken monster" The old man stiffened, not enough for her to notice but for him it felt like every joint in his body had locked up.

"A monster you say?" He approached the conversation slowly, subtly cautious, "I'm afraid I don't have any students with transformation or mutation Quirks quite along those lines?..."

"Jesus Christ it's like cluelessness is a defining trait of this Dojo. Not literally you old geezer. It was hyperbole" He quietly let go of the breath he didn't even realise he was holding in.

"Ah I see. Well this is only about 1/3 of the currently enrolled students at the dojo. And I think our 'Ace' as you put it is a bit too much for you to handle" He teased her again.

"Oh fucken really? Well I'll fucken show you! Where's he hiding? I'll beat the shit out of him" "Vulgar"

"Fuck off. Where is he?"

"Who says they're a 'he'?"

"Hah hah. Very funny. Not many girls are interested in martial arts. Especially not this kind where things are apparently full-contact"

"You are" He pointed out while taking another sip.

"Yeah well I'm not like other girls. I couldn't give a shit if I got a black eye, a busted lip or even a broken bone. I just wanna get as strong as I fucken can!" She said proudly, thumping a closed fist against her chest.

"Hmmm" He appraised her with a look that suddenly made her feel like every secret she'd ever had was being laid to bare "He'll be here soon. He usually comes here straight after school but it only ended ten minutes ago"

"Oh its one of those schools" She groaned while facepalming "Fuck I can only imagine the smug prick he's gonna be" Bang couldn't help it and he snorted before chortling.

"I think you'll be surprised, Young Lady. But you mentioned fighting one of my students before. Which one was that?" He raised an eyebrow as he suddenly watched her go slightly red and cross her arms, turning her head and tapping her foot petulantly.

"Izuku Midoriya. Green hair. Looks like he couldn't hurt a fucken fly until he hits harder than a truck?" She mumbled out, instinctively rubbing one of her forearms with her thumb.

Bang saw the sudden clamming up of the girl, her movements and instinctive actions, and of course heard her words and couldn't help but laugh heartedly. Not even trying to tone it down at the bunny girl began to glare and growl at the elderly man.

"The fucks so funny geezer!?"

"Apart from the fact that my student apparently beat you enough that rubbing your forearms is instinct?" He joked with a grin, getting an embarrassed blush and scowl from the girl "Izuku Midoriya is my Ace"

For the elderly martial artist it was almost comical how the girl went lax as her eyes widened and her jaw dropped in shock. Though the drooping rabbit ears probably helped to make it a bit funnier for him than it otherwise would be.

"THE FUCK!?" He began to laugh again "NO NO NO! YOU DON'T GET TO FUCKING LAUGH!" She yelled, pointing at him and stomping her foot repeatedly.

"And why not Young Lady?"

"Because there's no fucking way that a guy like him is your top student! Outside of a fight he was a fucking wimp! He didn't even brag or gloat or anything!"

"Did he have to? Do you believe that to be strong you must also be arrogant?" Her mouth opened, but no sound came out.

The girl's mouth closed before opening again, still silent. This repeated a few times before it clicked shut and she glared.

"You fucking know what! I'm done waiting. You and me! Right now! Lets go!" She roared, jumping up while spinning.

Her leg swung out once she got close enough, inching closer and closer to the elderly man calmly sipping his tea. Only for it to begin curling inward, followed suit by the rest of her body as it began to crumple around the fist embedded in her stomach. Her eyes bugging out and her hair only just beginning to catch up to the sudden pause of her body before in a sudden shockwave that cracked the ground just short of the wooden deck, the girl shot back.

The girl was only barely aware of the body she had impacted and fell limp against. One of the persons arms under her right thigh and the other one wrapped underneath her armpit, both arms working to hold her up as she weakly gasped and writhed in the person's grip.

"U-Usagi-uhhhhhh R-Rumi?" Izuku asked the girl currently in his arms.

After a few seconds the girl gasped and lurched in his arms, twisting and falling out of his arms and onto her hands and knees on the ground as she began to pant and heave.

"Jeez. She must have really annoyed you Bang-sensei" Izuku chuckled nervously, looking at the panting girl on the ground in front of him.

"H-Holy shit..." Rumi gasped as she slowly, shakily, got to her feet "W-what the fuck geezer..."

Izuku sweatdropped as his sensei began to heartily laugh. The old man grabbing a teapot and refilling his cup.

"I don't know how you found such a vulgar girl Izuku but she's strong" Bang complimented her with a grin.

Said compliment got a grumble from the girl as she hugged her stomach and averted her gaze from the elderly martial artist. Obviously embarrassed by her quick and easy defeat at his hands, much like her fight with Izuku the week and a bit before.

Izuku just sweatdropped and began walking past her to begin his daily training, pausing as he heard Rumi call out to him, and turned around curiously to face her.

"Aren't rivals supposed to acknowledge each other?" She asked with some amusement in her tone, getting a slow blink and tilting of his head.

"But...I did? When I caught you?" She blushed ever so slightly before scowling.

"Well I was fucking winded asshole! I was a bit preoccupied at the time!" Izuku yelped and started waving his hands around as Rumi stomped up to him.

Meanwhile off to the sidelines Bang raised an eyebrow at this interesting development. Glad that, even if it was another girl, Izuku had somebody his age that wasn't Uraraka or Bakugou to interact with.

"I-I'm sorry! I-It's just I've been winded before and I-I've never had trouble hearing!" He kept waving his hands around, and though he didn't notice Rumi's smirk, Bang did.

"Oh? Now you're lording your strength over me!? You wanna fucken fight greenie!?" She leaned close confrontationally and he leant back, his face turning red even as he broke out in a cold sweat.

"No!" Izuku whined while sliding a palm down his face "How does everyone think everything I say is an invitation to-"

"Jeez Izuku, lighten up a little" Rumi snorted as she leant back and punched him in the arm lightly "I was kidding with you dude. Never heard of a joke?" He began to splutter as both of his hands fell.

"T-That wasn't joking at all! Your tone and body were completely serious!"

"So you were looking at my body were you?~"

"No!"

"So I'm not attractive?" A strangled scream came from Izuku's mouth as he pulled his hair before sliding both of his hands to cover his face as he began to breathe deeply.

"You sound annoyed Izuku" Rumi continued, her voice soft, almost purring, as she grinned, Bang realizing that she was trying to bait him into a fight.

"Bang-Sensei can we please just start training?" Izuku muttered, defeated, from behind his hands, using them like shields to avoid looking at the battle-hungry girl.

"My Izuku you do sound annoyed" Bang teased with a grin, getting a similar one from Rumi and a loud whine from his protégé "But sure we can, once you get dressed and ready meet me in our usual training room. And rabbit girl-"

"Rumi! Rumi Usagiyama you old geezer!" The rabbit girl shouted, whirling around and stomping angrily.

"Rabbit girl" He continued just to fuck with the teenager "You can watch if you wish as well." He said, standing up as Izuku walked into the main dojo to get changed out of his school clothes.

"Feh. I guess I can. Once I know all your guys moves neither of you will be a match for me" She said proudly while tapping her chest with her thumb and puffing up said chest.

"Hm. Of course, I'm sure that's true" He grunted, obviously amused by her words "But say, my student, you say he's your rival?"

"Of course! He was the first one to ever beat me since I started dojo hunting!" "And where do I now fall in that list?" He asked with a shit eating grin. "...Second" He whistled.

"My, my. Isn't that just an accomplishment. Finally beaten by my student in something" He joked and laughed a bit to himself as the girl looked like she wanted to smile but the reminder of her defeat wouldn't let her "Tell me. You look roughly the same age as Izuku but you got here before he had even finished school. Did yours let out early? Or did you not go?" His self-control was far too refined to let his eyes wander, but he knew his student was now within earshot, half-hidden in the doorway of the dojo.

"I ain't some fucken flunky or delinquent. My school ends earlier than Izuku's so I got here before him. End of fucken story"

"Hmmm I see. Didn't disappoint any friends I hope?"

"Don't have any. All the losers at my school are either kiss-asses or scared of me" Neither male missed the hint of sadness in her tone as her body language suddenly changed.

From confident to ever so slightly withdrawn as a hand wrapped around her stomach again and held the elbow of her other arm. But as soon as it appeared it disappeared again and she was back to leaning on one leg with the other one cocked and a hand on her hip.

"But that doesn't matter. I'm here to learn how you two fight and what goddamn Quirks you have that makes you so strong" Izuku, having begun to walk out at this stage, froze and suddenly both of them began to laugh.

Rumi jumped and yelped, looking between the two in angry confusion.

"The fuck!? Why are you two assholes laughing? The hell did I say!?"

"Ah. Young Lady, the both of us are Quirkless" And with that the rabbit girl's whole world shattered around her.

XXXxxxXXX

It was a surreal experience, watching the sparring match between teacher and student now knowing what she knew. Put a few things into perspective, knocked a few out. The girl felt almost physically numb even as her mind whirred at a million miles an hour.

Suddenly the strength, speed and technique of both fighters took a whole new meaning. The girl was able to see the callouses, scars and instinctive actions that both took. Things that she knew partially from experience only came from years of practice and experience in fighting.

Her eyes nimbly followed Izuku's form as he was flung ass over head into one of the heavily reinforced walls, splatting against it with his arms out and his stomach against the wall as he slid down to the ground. The other teen groaning, shaking his head a bit and jumping to his feet to begin another round of sparring.

She had been felled in a single hit from the old man, and she had now watched Izuku lose his fourth round of sparring in a row to the man and get up, obviously injured but still able to keep going, keep fighting. It made her wonder how durable he had become, how much training and how many hits he had taken to reach a level where such a hit could be relatively shrugged off by the other teen.

Now Rumi by no means skated through life. She trained, she studied (sometimes to less than satisfactory results) she pushed herself to be the best that she could. To become the best hero she could.

But she had never trained until she had dropped, never pushed her limits on anything other than her legs before. Her body made her uniquely good for quick traversal and fighting, and she had a feeling it, along with her long, long string of victories, had left her much more arrogant and complacent than she ever had a reason to be. She constantly strived to get stronger but this was definitely the kick she needed to truly try and improve herself.

'If two Quirkless people can reach this level why shouldn't I be able to?' She thought to herself before blinking slowly as the meaning behind her thoughts caught up with her.

'Wow. Holy shit that was Quirkist. No, I won't think like that. These two...They broke themselves to get here, they deserve at least that much respect' She thought to herself, suddenly feeling a ball of iron in her stomach.

Seeing their fifth round coming to a close she waited until her newly minted rival hit the ground before beginning to stand up.

"Did I put too much into that last blow?" Bang teased as he stood over his pupil, currently lying on the ground spread eagle and staring at the ceiling blankly.

"The ground is comfortable. The ground is safe. Don't get attacked while on the ground..." he muttered dryly, getting a laugh from Bang before the both of them looked over as they saw a weirdly pensive Rumi walk up to the two of them.

She paused about a meter, meter and a half from the two of them. Shifting on her feet a bit and seeming to mull over her words, her hands fiddling with any semblance of loose cloth they could find around her waist.

"...I'm sorry" She finally said, wincing after she finished speaking at how lame it sounded. "What for?" Bang asked, perplexed, as Izuku slowly got to his feet next to him.

"While you two were training I had some time to...think over what you told me, about the two of you being Quirkless" The both of them nodded, though Izuku much more hesitantly.

But before they could speak she continued "It made me appreciate the effort you put into this a lot more...Also helped me realize how big headed I was" She said in a somewhat somber attempt at humor, snorting slightly.

"Well that's definitely a good thing. Arrogance leads to the early deaths of far too many good people. And it's always nice for others to appreciate the work we put into our 'craft' so to say" Bang said politely, his moustache crinkling a bit as his eyes closed while he smiled.

"Y-yeah I can get that...But what I'm sorry for is...I thought that if two Quirkless people could get this strong than surely I could as well" Both males faces scrunched up at her words, obviously a bit less than amused "And you don't deserve that. Being Quirkless doesn't mean you're weak...obviously" She said lamely, gesturing to the two of them "But the thought just came so naturally and even if I didn't say it outwardly or anything I just...I felt wrong thinking it, and for disrespecting you both like that. I just, I dunno, felt like I had to tell you. Does that make sense?.."

"Yeah!" Izuku said enthusiastically "I mean to some people it might not but I totally get what you mean! And Rumi, I'm just glad that you realized that kind of thinking is wrong. So thank you for apologizing" He smiled and bowed slightly to her, the girl averting her eyes and stiffly bowing a bit in return.

When Bang began to chuckle heartedly the two looked over at him, but his attention was pretty solidly fixed on the dark skinned girl who for once didn't let her bravado get in the way and shrunk back from his gaze.

"You know, I found a saying once Young Lady. That the first thing you think is what society teaches you to think. And the second thing you think is what the real you feels. So I know that even if you're a bit vulgar, hot-headed and have ego in spades-"

"Don't push it..." She muttered.

"-That you're a good person" She froze and her rabbit ears dropped over her face a bit as she blushed a little "I've known people over my life who have seen my strength and thought that I've lied about having a Quirk. Never realizing how difficult it really is. I never know what they're thinking when they think I'd lie about such a thing. But thinking the way you did makes you one of the rare few good ones Rumi Usagiyama. And even though I know you likely won't join my dojo, you're always free to come here. Even if it's just to borrow one of the training rooms for an inevitable spar with Izuku. I just ask you don't go around beating up my other students whenever you wish"

"Hey! Why aren't I included in that!" Izuku shouted while waving his arms around.

Rumi couldn't help the laugh that escaped her lips "Cause you're my rival. And we're fighting every fucken chance we get until I finally beat you" Her laugh only grew at the loud groan that declaration got from the boy.

But even as she laughed, some of the words that Bang had spoken sparked a curiosity in her, deep seeded and gnawing away at her mind hungrily.

XXXxxxXXX

A couple hours later, Usagiyama Residence

"Oh finally! You're home! How was your 'hunt' Rumi?" An older but still very attractive rabbit- eared woman asked from the table where she had been drinking something in a cup.

"Don't wanna talk about it" She grunted with a roll of her eyes, holding her school bag up over her shoulder.

"oooooh! That's new! Was our little fighting bunny defeated again?" The woman teased with a grin, a sharp bark of masculine laughter coming from the kitchen.

"It was bound to happen one day!" An older male voice shouted out humorously from said kitchen.

"Oh god fucking dammit Rumi" The woman groaned as she finally looked down and saw the red staining her otherwise white school shirt.

"Huh? Oh, yeah. Sorry kaa-chan" She muttered distractedly, beginning to walk past her mother before pausing as the older woman's hand caught her own.

"Rumi?...Are you ok? You seem a bit out of it?" She asked, worry clear in her eyes. "Yeah, Yeah.. Just a bruise and...had my world ever so slightly flipped on its head" "How so? Surely losing a battle wouldn't affect you this badly?"

"You never know!" The man shouted teasingly from the kitchen again.

"Bite me!" Rumi shouted back before sighing and rubbing one of her eyes with the heel of her

palm "I went to my rivals Dojo today.."

"Ooooh! This mysterious rival that you refuse to tell us anything about?" her mother teased.

"Yeah...Didn't really know much about him to be fair. But his sensei beat me as well" Her mother just shrugged and took a sip out of whatever beverage was in her cup.

"Stands to reason"

"Hm. But the both of them are Quirkless"

"Holy shit.."

"Language!"

"Bite me!" She repeated her daughter's words, even throwing in a single raised finger for added measure, even if he couldn't see from in the kitchen.

"And like...it's sorta cool" The older woman snapped her head to her daughter with a raised eyebrow "That they could both get that good, given such a shitty hand in life, but...I felt really bad. Sort of still do. About the first things I started to think"

"Ahhhhh, right" The older Usagiyama woman nodded with a slight wince at the realization.

"I sorta just...some of the stuff his sensei said caught my attention. I just need some time to think...look some stuff up"

"Holy fuck! My daughter? Doing research???" Her mother gasped dramatically "Who are you and what have you done with my daughter?"

"Not funny kaa-chan..." She muttered dryly.

"Yeah! I told you she'd take after me!" Her father shouted victoriously from the kitchen, getting a scandalized gasp from her mother.

"Rumi I forbid you from studying!"

"Don't you fucking dare woman!"

"Language!" She mockingly parroted his words.

"What's this? Oh no! Your food has had a terrible accident with the bin!"

"FUCKER!" She screamed, quickly turning back to Rumi and hugging her "I'm so proud of you sweetie, I'll bring dinner up ok? And just leave your shirt on one of the chairs and I'll fix it up" And with her muttered words said the woman dashed into the kitchen, followed by a loud clanging sound and the loud whine of pain from her father.

A soft smile came to the rabbit girl's face as she shrugged off her shirt and draped it over one of the table chairs, walking upstairs and changing into some looser and more comfortable clothes before sitting at her high-end but moderately used computer with three things in mind to look up.

Bang, and by extension some history on his dojo.

Izuku Midoriya (It's not creepy if it's a one time thing and everything is available to the public,

right?).

And most importantly, Quirkless people and their treatment.

Deciding to look up the third option first she hit enter and waited for a second, the first link to pop up being for a short, roughly about minute and a half video. She didn't recognize the platform it was on but she trusted the antivirus on her computer so with a small shrug she started the video.

Twenty seconds later, when sickening but simultaneous squelching and cracking sounds played through her headphones and people gasped in horror the girl lurched and vomited into the bin next to her desk right as her mother walked in holding a plate of food for dinner.

XXXxxxXXX The next day

Izuku sighed and swiped his hand across his shoulder a few times, trying and failing to brush off the soot covering his school jacket, even if it wasn't noticeable from afar or at a quick glance. Hearing some muttering near him though he instinctively started listening in, a habit formed from dodging fights/beatings when he had been younger.

"Who's that by the gates?"

"I dunno but she looks hot as hell!"

"No way! She looks like she'd fucking kill me!"

"Man that glare could give Bakugou a run for his money"

Right on que the teen heard the telltale pops, crackles and explosions by the school gates, seeing that there was a small crowd around said gates. Which would mean he'd either have to go through them or get around the crowd to see what was happening.

With a roll of his eyes at the shout of his former best friend, sadly dulled by the distance and wind, the teen took a moment to wind up before leaping straight up and pulling himself on top of the walls around the school, leisurely walking along the elevated stone towards the arched gateway and squatting down once he was on top of the arch. Raising an eyebrow at who Bakugou was screaming at and trying to intimidate.

"I fucking told you to get lost bitch! I don't care if you were waiting for fucking All Might himself nobody insults me and gets away with it!"

"Oh I'm sorry Explodo, did I hurt your fragile little ego?" Rumi asked with a grin while mockingly buffing her nails against her shirt and checking them out.

"Wanna fucking repeat that!?" He stomped towards her, his hands raised and larger explosions

beginning to come from them, many kids who had been on the receiving end of them before flinching back on instinct.

"What I said was. I'm sorry Explodo, did I-" At this moment Izuku shifted a bit to stop his bag from slipping off his shoulder, one of Rumi's rabbit ears twitching as she stopped speaking and looked up at him "Oh shit there you are. What, wanna make a dramatic entrance or something?" She joked with a grin and Izuku just gave her a confused look before giving up and sighing.

"No Rumi...I heard there was a commotion and wanted to check it out" She snorted and rolled her eyes, noticing the increasingly angering blonde besides her.

"DEKU! YOU WANNA FUCKING TRY AND GET IN THE WAY OF ME SHOWING THIS EXTRA THEIR PLACE AS WELL!?" Rumi raised an intrigued eyebrow as she watched her rival seem to deflate ever so slightly and given the blonde such a deadpan look it almost felt like a Quirk in its own right.

"Katsuki. You just heard me explain why I was here. And since when have I ever let you beat people up when I could reasonably stop it?" He asked with an unamused tone, a single eyebrow raised.

"YOU FUCKING LITTLE SHIT I'LL SHOW-" "Oi Izuku. Lets go before he bursts a blood vessel"

"DON'T FUCKING-" "Huh? Go where?"

"We're hanging out"

"IM GONNA KILL-"

"Wait what? Where did this come from?"

"Doesn't matter. We are. Let's go"

"THAT'S IT!" He raised a hand towards the both of them and they could see his hands beginning

to glow in preparation for a big pair of explosions.

Rumi narrowed her eyes and began to tense her muscles, ready to move. Fortunately she never had

to.

"Oh wow. Hey Katsuki that's a pretty nice rooftop wouldn't you say?" Izuku said, pretending to look off into the distance but the sharp look out of the corner of his eye and the venom in his tone froze both Katsuki and Rumi in their tracks.

In an instant the heat from Bakugou's palms disappeared and his eye began to twitch, his hands lowering ever so slightly as Izuku hopped down. Meanwhile behind the green haired teen, Rumi looked like she was about to be sick. Without another word she grabbed his arm and began to drag him away.

"R-Rumi! W-what are you doing!?" Izuku blushed brightly and tried to get his feet back under him.

"Hanging out" "W-where? W-why?"

"Eh, anywhere you wanna go. Shit that makes you happy...If I know what you're like in and out of battle I'll be able to beat you so much easier" Izuku opened his mouth before just closing it and facepalming.

"Does it always have to be about battles?"

"Of course it does! You tryna say something?" "That not everything's about battles!"

"The fuck it's not!"

And even though Izuku didn't realize at the time, and wouldn't for quite a while longer, as he got his feet under him and began to walk, Rumi never once lost contact with him. Actually putting a lot of work into talking to him and trying to make the afternoon as enjoyable as possible. Though, much like that realization, he wouldn't realise why until much later as well...

Chapter End Notes

Hey guys!

Hope you enjoyed this chapter and are looking forward to the next one xP Discord: discord.gg/ctMzhq3

Two Martial Artists and a lot of time

Chapter Summary

A montage of scenes leading up to the UA entrance Exams

Chapter Notes

Hey Guys!

I hope you all enjoy this chapter because it's EASILY the longest chapter i've ever written. Of all time. Out of any of my stories.

13,000 words

Now im not sure about you guys but im fucken impressed with myself for that XD

Also you'll all be happy to know that there will be AT LEAST 2 more months of consistent uploads because as of like 1-2 weeks ago i finished chapter 9 xP

Discord: discord.gg/ctMzhq3

8 months until UA entrance exams

"Sooooo, Rumi, tell me a bit about yourself?" Ochako drawled with a grin, taking slow but long steps with her hands clasped together behind her back and leaning forward.

"Well there's not much really. I like to fight and I'm not stopping till I beat your best friend into the ground" Rumi declared confidently with a grin, punching her palm.

"You've gotta hit me first" Izuku suddenly said from behind the rabbit girl, getting her to turn around with an annoyed look, seeing him holding three ice cream cones in his hands.

"Wanna say that again Broccoli!?" Izuku gave the rabbit girl a dry look, blinking slowly.

"Broccoli. Really? That's the best you could come up with? And if you had waited a few seconds I was going to compliment you Rumi..."

"I don't need your compliments!"

"True. But need and want are two different things" He said in a sing-song voice.

"I hate you. The first time I hit you I'm making sure it's your nuts" She growled, though Uraraka could see the girl's cheeks had turned pink from embarrassment.

"That's not nice Rumi! Izuku's always talking about you over the phone! Come onnnnnn. Be a little nice!" She whined while wrapping her arms around the other girls shoulders and half hugging – half hanging off of her.

"Ohhhh? Talking about me now?" Rumi purred with a grin, getting a blush from Izuku as he leaned back a bit, using the ice cream cones in his hands to shield his face a bit from view "I mean it makes sense! I'm Rumi Usagiyama! The future number one Heroine! Who wouldn't want to talk about me?" She got another dry look in return before he started walking towards the bin.

"Whatcha doin' Izuku?" Uraraka asked from her position half-hanging off Rumi, perking up a bit in confusion.

"If miss 'future number one Heroine' wants to have such a big head she should be able to afford her own ice cream right?" He asked, turning his head and grinning as Rumi cried out.

In an instant the dark skinned girl was in front of him holding her hands out, constantly clenching and unclenching them. And if it wasn't the lighting fucking with him, Izuku could almost swear he saw the beginnings of tears in the corners of her eyes.

"We've been trying to get ice cream for hours, I'm sorry! Please don't throw it away!" Izuku chuckled and handed her the ice cream cone.

"There you go. Ochako, come grab yours as well before it melts" He reminded her, giving one of the last two to his longest friend before licking his own "And to give a bit more of an answer to the question you asked her. Rumi likes sports, particularly soccer. Her favourite foods are savory, slightly bitter" Rumi began to shake while getting progressively more red before finally blowing up.

"Shut up!" Izuku yelped and leant back to avoid the quick but relatively harmless swipe at his head "Stop making it sound like we're some kind of couple!"

"I-I wasn't! I swear!" Izuku yelped as he avoided a few more attacks from his, by now, regular training partner. Both of them trying to avoid ruining their ice cream "I-I was just trying to answer Ochako's quest-Please stop" Izuku whined while throwing his cone in the air to grab Rumi's kicking leg, pulling it back and up to unbalance her.

Acting quickly and with deceptively nimble and sticky fingers the ice cream cone in her hand was pulled out and into his own hand as he let her hit the ground before catching his own ice cream cone in his free hand. Uraraka, making her cone weightless for a moment to clap at the display while Rumi scoffed.

"And you call me a showoff" She muttered while rolling her eyes, though with an unmistakable smile on her face.

With a soft inhale she swung her legs up and tightened her core, beginning to roll backwards before pressing off the ground with both of her palms and doing a small backflip to land on her feet before quick as lightning whipping her hand out to take her ice cream back from her rival.

"Holy cow! Jeez, I've sorta come to expect it from Izuku but that's totally impressive Rumi-chan!" Izuku just smiled and ate his ice cream as the girls began to talk before something out of the corner of his eyes caught his attention.

"So you've known Izuku for a little over two months?"

"Yeah. And he proved he's the only person worthy of being my rival"

"Ooooh! How'd he do that?" Ochako asked, Rumi finally, consciously, noticing her accent but moving past it with a mental shrug.

"So I'm training at this junk covered beach-"

"The same one Izuku's convinced you to help clean up?"

"The fucking bastard. Playing on my wish to be a Hero to turn me into a garbagewoman of all things" She groaned and dragged a hand down her face "You ever find it fucken annoying that he can get you to do shit like that? I find it fucken annoying"

"I think it's nice! It's like giving back to the community and getting people to like you more!" She said with a small cheer, pumping a fist in the air.

Rumi groaned loudly and allowed both of her arms to go completely lax as she bent back enough that her whole body almost formed a 'C' before she straightened out again.

"Oh my god he said the exact same thing! Did you do this? Is this your fault? I got a fucking metal splinter the other day because of you anti-grav!" She growled while starting to shake Uraraka right after crunching down on the last of her ice cream cone.

"IIIIIII D-DIIiiiiiiIIidnnnNNnnnn'tTTTTtTtt" She tried to speak, her voice warping as her head bobbed back and forth, up and down like a bobble head figure.

"Tch. Then he's been rubbing off on you. Damn nerd" She crossed both of her arms under her sizable bust "Yeah but he found me training in a small clearing I found in there, and I challenged him to a fight. And guess what, the bastard beats me. Made it look easy too! Then I go to his Dojo a week later-"

"Cause you're a...what's the word, D-Dojo Hunter?"

"Exactly! And his Sensei beats me even easier" She complains while waving her hands around.

"Mhm. For a 5th generation he's ridiculously strong. And so is his brother! Like I've seen Bang- sensei punch through a solid steel door before, and he didn't even look like he was going all out to do it either!" Uraraka exclaimed excitedly "And I've seen Bang-sensei's brother cut through stuff with his bare hands"

"What the fuck? How does he do that? Does he have a Quirk?"

"Nope! He explained it once but it was something like dense finger bones and quick motions let him cut stuff? Sorry, I was a bit distracted at the time by Izuku's muttering.."

"Of fucking course. Fucking monsters, all of them. Lets just ask Izuku then. Oi Izu...ku? Where'd he go?"

"Oh crap" The bunny girl looked over at the brown haired girl as she began looking around at the shops before sighing in relief "Good news. No villain attack this time. Bad news. It'd probably be easier to drag Izuku away from a villain attack..." She sighed and began to walk towards a particular shop.

"What do you mean no villain attack this time? Anti-grav? Answer the goddamn question!" She shouted as she jogged to catch up to the other girl.

By the time she did however, they were already setting foot inside the shop and with a short grumble she withheld her questioning as the girl besides her began talking.

"Ok lets see. I saw Izuku in here so he's looking for Merch. He would have already checked the All Might section. He would have skipped over the Tornado and Blizzard sections entirely and-" Rumi opened her mouth to ask a question before being cut off.

"WhyyyyyyYYYYyYYyYyyyy!" A quiet wail rang throughout the shop and both girls sweatdropped.

"Was that seriously Izuku?..."

"Yeah...Guess we know where he is now" Uraraka muttered as they began walking to the back of the shop.

What met them was the sight of an almost...broken, Izuku. The 17 year old sitting on the floor and looking between an action figure and a large trading card pack. Tears streaming down his face as he only seemed to get more frantic.

"Izuku...Hey" Uraraka said slowly, kneeling behind him and placing a hand on his shoulder "What's wrong?"

"I-I can't choose between themmmmm!" He wailed as more tears came out of his eyes, Rumi suddenly reevaluating her life choices for choosing this as her rival.

"I-Izuku...You're rich. You can buy both. Right?" He sniffled and futilely wiped some tears away.

"B-But that's not my moneyyyyy" The girl just sighed and Rumi deadpanned.

"Don't be such a dumbass" He turned back to look at her and she had to muffle her reflex to break down and hug him from the look on his face "I-I mean if the money i-is in your families name then y-you should be able to use it" She reasoned, coughing a bit and trying to get rid of the small bit of redness in her cheeks.

"Yeah. She's right Izuku. I'm sure Aunty Inko would agree"

"Yeah what she said. And what's even so important about those things anyways?"

"What's so- WHAT'S SO IMPORTANT!?" She leant back as a suddenly dry faced Izuku was leaning over her, abusing his taller figure in her mind "It's a Golden Age card pack! They're super hard to get a hold of and you can get heaps of rare and valuable cards like Golden Age All Might! And the figurine is of Skydive!"

"No fucking way!" Rumi gasped and looked down at the figure before kneeling in front of him and almost ripping it out of his fingers, getting a yelp of indignation from the boy.

"Hey! I found it first!"

"Fuck off! Do you know how rare it is to find Skydive merch anymore!? Keep the fucking cards I'm taking this!" She leant away from him, balancing on one leg while still crouching.

Izuku whined as her other leg was pressed against his chest to stop him from reaching any further than her stomach while the rabbit girl gripped the figurine with both hands before suddenly springing off towards the counter before Izuku could stop her.

Uraraka just chuckled cautiously at the pouting, annoyed look he sent towards his rival while still kneeling on the ground, crossing his arms. Said chuckle caught his attention and caused him to look over at her.

"You two really are rivals...Maybe you can also talk to her about Skydive? You know, something else you guys can bond over!" She suggested cheerfully, getting a slight nod from the teen as he stood up and made his way over to the counter as well.

However as he made his way up he felt someone wrap their arm around his shoulders and a metal tube placed against his temple, what he recognized as a gun barrel. Instantly the entire shop froze as the man holding him hostage cackled gleefully.

"That's right! Any sudden moves and the kid gets it!" In his immediate sightline he could see the girl behind the counter pale and Rumi stuck somewhere between horrified and stopping herself from jumping in to attack.

Off to his side he heard Uraraka say something along the lines of 'Dammit. I thought today would be a good day too'. Sliding his eyes in the same direction as the gun against his temple to see the man holding him hostage, calm as can be.

"Hey! Shitstain! Let him go! Be a fucking man!" Rumi growled, though Izuku could see how her leg twitched ever so slightly.

"Awww~ You think I care? Now you! Empty the fucking register!"

"Ok" Izuku spoke calmly, bringing everyone's attention to him "This is just sad" Quick as lightning, he struck.

His right arm snapped up and moved the gun towards the ceiling while gripping his hand to stop him from firing. Spinning while pulling the man's arm he quickly bent it behind their body and kicked the back of his knees to make him fall down as he bent the man's arm more. A cry leaving the crook's mouth as the position of his arm forced him to release the gun reflexively, his other hand beginning to move before a foot landed on top of it making him cry out in pain.

Looking up while still holding the man, Izuku gave Rumi an amused look, raising a single eyebrow.

"Really Rumi? Isn't that going a bit far?"

"He threatened to shoot you. He deserves worse"

"Awwww, you do care beyond fighting" Izuku cooed with a grin, getting her to blush and splutter.

"N-No I- F-fuck you! T-this is just to l-learn your habits...a-and stuff!" She huffed and turned away, pressing her foot down a bit more by accident and making the criminal curse.

"Oh. Right. You" Izuku muttered dryly, already hearing Uraraka on the phone to the police "Tsukauchi-san isn't going to be happy..."

'So this is what anti-grav meant earlier' Rumi thought to herself, still trying to stop blushing. XXXxxxXXX

7 months until UA Entrance Exams

"Soooo, your 'rival' is finally coming over today? Did our little fighting bunny finally admit to herself that she needs friends?" Rumi's mother teased her, getting a massive blush from the girl as she quickly slapped a hand over her mother's mouth.

"Don't you dare slander my reputation!"

"Honey! She's using smart words! This boy is so good for her!"

"I WILL RUIN YOU!" Rumi yelled, only getting redder.

"We'll have to ask your 'rival' to help with your temper as well" Her mother said, peeling her daughter's hand off her mouth.

"Grrr. My temper isn't that bad!" "..."

"..."

"Yeah yeah. I get it. But we're rivals not friends" She argued petulantly.

"Uh huh. Sure you aren't. Say, how was your outing two days ago?"

"IT WASN'T AN-" The teenager was cut off by the doorbell "Oh shit! Coming!" She shouted, bouncing over to the door and leaving two grinning parents behind.

"So you're Rumi! It's a pleasure to finally meet you dear" A kind woman's voice was heard, followed by a younger, masculine, voice.

"Hey Rumi. We aren't late are we?"

"Are you fucken kidding? You two are early" Rumi scoffed, leading the pair inside.

Her parents saw Rumi leading two green haired people in, one male and one female. Obviously her rival's mother. The mother was slim but very attractive, much like Mrs Usagiyama herself, with long green hair half-done up in a ponytail slightly off-center, to the left side.

Rumi's rival however was certainly a specimen of the human species. Much like her husband his body had been carefully and slowly built into pure, functional muscle. Though the green haired teen was certainly much slimmer and densely built than her husband, who tended to favor strength over the speed she reckoned this young man relied on. And he certainly had an attractive face, with his bushy green hair and the light splattering of freckles underneath his eyes.

Watching him bow and introduce himself as Izuku Midoriya, and his mother as Inko Midoriya, she couldn't help but inwardly coo a little.

'Oh and he has manners as well. That's so sweet!' She thought to herself as one of her ears twitched while she smiled.

"I'm Hina Usagiyama, thank you for coming! I'm just so glad to see my little brat-"

"Hey!"

"Has made such a nice friend!" She continued, pretending she didn't hear her daughter.

And the shit eating grin Izuku began to grow only made her happier that she had taken the time to tease her daughter.

"So I've finally been upgraded to friend? When did this happen?" They watched Rumi begin to seize up, turning more and more red.

"Y-you...T-this is just a r-rival...Fuck it! Fine! You're my friend! There! Are you assholes happy!?" She growled, swinging both of her arms down and stomping lightly, glaring while blushing at everyone.

"So happy you wouldn't believe!" Izuku said cheekily, though Hina could tell that there was a lot of truth in his statement.

"Cause you're pathetic" Rumi retorted without any real bite.

"Midoriya-kun?" Rumi's father spoke, bringing Izuku's attention over to him "I'm Rumi's father. Akira Usagiyama. A pleasure to meet you" He smiled, and offered a large hand out to the teen, being only a few inches taller than said teen, at 6'3.

Izuku shook his hand, clamping down just as hard as Akira himself did, the man smiling brightly as Izuku did so. Not a hint of pain or exertion on the teens face.

"Nice grip you got there, from your training, correct?"

"Yes sir. Nearly ten years" He informed him with a small smile while Hina and Inko introduced themselves.

"So! Who wants lunch?" Hina asked cheerily, grabbing Rumi's wrist as the girl tried to slink away "And Midoriya-kun! You're on Rumi watching duty! She's not allowed to slink away" He grinned and gave her a joking salute while Rumi growled.

XXXxxxXXX

"So Inko. What's Izuku like?" Hina asked, sitting at their table while sipping some coffee.

"Izuku? Well he's a very nice and polite boy. Not to say that he doesn't have his eccentricities or anything" Inko said, giggling as she heard Izuku whine while Rumi got ahead of him in whatever game they were playing.

"If anyone knows about eccentricities it's our family, trust me on that" Akira snorted, getting a petulant pout from his wife.

"Hey! I'm not that bad!" With a silent raised eyebrow he stood up and walked into the kitchen. "uhhhhh?" Inko drawled out before Akira returned.

"Akira? Why'd you go- AH!" Hina shrieked and jumped in her seat, landing on the edge and leaning away while starting to pale.

"A...Cinnamon shaker?" Inko asked curiously, hearing a muffled shriek from Rumi as well and only leading her to raise her eyebrow higher.

"Y-You said you got rid of it! How didn't I find it!?" Hina muttered, her fairly tanned skin now much lighter and starting to get covered in a thin sheen of cold sweat.

"My sense of smell is just as good as yours remember?" He grinned, moving the shaker a bit closer and getting a whimper from the woman as she tried to lean further away "And I just hid it in the spices"

"Y-you devilish...C-conniving little-" He popped open the lid and moved to put a little in her coffee "AH! I'm sorry! Please don't!" She waved her hands around, like she was desperately trying

to protect her bitter coffee from the disgusting spice.

"Huh...You don't like cinnamon Hina-san?" Inko asked, taking a sip of her own cup.

"NO! It's horrible and disgusting!" She gave her husband a pouting glare as he sat down while closing the lid on the shaker again "I think it's because of our Quirks but Rumi and I despise Cinnamon. I thought I'd finally rid the house of all traces of it months ago..." She gave Akira a much harsher glare before nearly hissing like a cat and moving her cup away when he went to open the lid again.

"O-Oh...S-so that's...W-why" Inko perked up at the sound of the nervous squeak from her son. Having not heard him so shy in yea- oh.

Looking over, Inko saw exactly why he seemed nervous. Sitting on the couch, his face was blood red, and for good reason the mother supposed. Because sitting on his lap, straddling really, was the form of Rumi. The rabbit girl almost using her son as a shield, clutching his shirt like a lifeline and her ears drooping down. The expression on her face, not one of embarrassed, but continual, horror as she looked at the three adults with genuine tears in the corners of her eyes before looking up at Izuku with large, teary eyes. And Inko already knew that for the moment her son was already broken the moment he saw said eyes.

But the girl must have taken his lack of movement as an agreement that he would protect her from the vile spice as she moved herself a little closer to him and hissed over his shoulder much like her mother had. Meanwhile during all this the poor boy had practically crashed, his eyes unmoving and his body completely frozen, his face practically as red as the eyes of the girl in his lap.

Once she calmed down, seeing the position the two teenagers were in before they separated like they had burnt each other, Hina grinned and leant over the table towards Akira and Inko.

"Sooooo, who else thinks they're cute together?"

"Oh absolutely"

"Izuku-kun seems very happy and free around your daughter~" Inko acknowledged with a smile. "So we're all in agreement that we should help them get together?"

"Uhhhhh H-Hina-san. Don't you reckon that's a little fast?..." Inko said, not disagreeing but wanting to voice the opinion nonetheless.

"Oh nonsense. I started dating Akira five months after I met him" Inko blinked and looked over at the large man who simply nodded to show it was true.

"I-It took me nearly a year to even get close to asking Hisashi out..." Inko muttered before shaking her head "But I will agree that despite Izuku's only other friend being a girl this friendship does feel a bit closer"

"Great!" Hina grinned "So Inko. Rumi tells us that Izuku's pretty smart?" "Oh! Yes he is. The top of his class" Both parents whistled at that.

"Woah. Smartypants mc perfect isn't he?" She teased the green haired woman, getting some spluttered confusion in return "Hey Rumi!"

"Yeah?"

"Did you know Izuku is the top of his class?"

"Of fucken course I did! Even though he could kill a man in a hit he's like...as nerdy as they get" Both rabbit women ignored Izuku's joking protest at being called a nerd.

"Great! Izuku, you wouldn't mind tutoring Rumi for tests and exams would you?"

"Huh?"

"WHAT?" Rumi yelled, dropping her controller and spinning around, grabbing the back of the couch with both hands and glaring at her mother.

"Unfortunately Rumi got my...Uhhhhh"

"Complete and utter lack of studying discipline or academic drive?" Akira suggested dryly. "I will break you" Hina growled, pointing a finger up at the chin of her husband.

"You're more likely to break a bus in half than break me" He retorted smugly, getting a growl from her before she turned away.

"Rumi got my inability to study well. So to say. And with her wanting to go to UA she needs to make sure her grades stay up. So what do you say Izuku?"

"Uhhh, sure? I mean I'd be happy to help but I didn't know she was aiming for UA" Izuku replied, leaning to the side as Rumi got in his face.

"Something wrong with that?"

"No! Of course not! I'm aiming for UA as well!" he said brightly, getting a huff from the girl as she leant away.

"Of course. I won't have my rival aiming for anything less" She said haughtily.

"Oh come off it Rumi. You're happy and you know it" Hina broke the façade with no difficulty, getting a shout of annoyance from the girl "But great! We'll let Inko know when Exam or test time is rolling around 'kay?"

XXXxxxXXX Two weeks later

"No! Stop it you bastard! Let go of me! This is my own damn house you fucker!" Looking out of the kitchen with a raised eyebrow, Akira was met with the sight of Izuku and Rumi, both still in their school uniforms.

However what made this different from a normal friend visiting another friend was the fact that Izuku was holding both of her legs so that she couldn't flail or kick them as he bodily dragged her into her own house. Hina sitting at the table and sipping her coffee as if there wasn't anything strange about the situation at all.

"Ah. Great to see you again Izuku!" She greeted cheerfully "Rumi's room is at the very end on the left once you get up the stairs. Rumi, if I hear that you've been purposefully ignoring Izuku's teaching you're grounded until the test finishes" She continued calmly, taking another sip of her coffee.

"Uhhhh, i-isn't that a bit extreme Mrs. Usagiyama?"

"Ugh, fuck no. Hina, kid. Call me Hina. And not really, just keep her fed and hydrated and take her out for a spar or something every hour and you should be good. That's just to keep her in line"

"I'm not a damn pet!" Rumi growled, her back and shoulder blades on the floor while Izuku gripped her legs, showing the bottom of the sports shorts she wore under her school skirt.

"Of course not sweetie" Hina said patronizingly, leaning down and petting her head "Now off you two go. She needs every point in that test she can get"

Snorting to himself and shaking his head Akira went back into the kitchen, adding some salt to the soup he was making and taking a quick taste test of it.

XXXxxxXXX

Two weeks later. 6 Months until UA Entrance Exams

"Ok, so instead of training we're...walking around some shops? What the fuck Izuku! Today's our training day not our hangout day!" Rumi growled, throwing her hands up as the two of them walked, both wearing casual clothes and some jackets, the weather having begun to cool down.

"Hey! I know I know! I'll make it up to you I swear! But I need to pick up something I ordered for my sisters' birthday!" He apologized, clapping his hands and holding them in front of his face, his upper body turned towards her and his lower body still walking straight.

"Wait wait wait. Hold the fucking phone. You have a sister?"

"Two"

"What?"

"I have two older sisters" The rabbit girl blinked a few times before swiping at his head, missing as he leant back.

"You moron! Why didn't you tell me something like that? And why haven't I seen them before!?" "I'm sorry! I just wanted to get to know you. My sisters tend to change people's opinions of me" "Oh fucken please. You're your own person. But seriously spill. Why haven't I seen them before?"

"They both live alone. My older sister is Fubuki, The Rubble Hero: Blizzard. And my eldest sister is Tatsumaki, The Telekinetic Hero: Tornado" Rumi seemed to shut down while walking, her mouth opening and closing constantly.

"Your sisters are Tornado and Blizzard? That's awesome! It's like kickass just runs in the fam...ily?" She began to slow down, noticing the falling expression on his face.

Izuku just sighed and looked away from her, scratching the back of his head idly as he turned his head to look in the other direction. Looking at everything and nothing at the same time, as long as it wasn't Rumi.

"Yeah. Just like that..." he murmured, meant to not be heard by her, but of course he forgot about her rabbit ears.

Her mouth closed and she pressed her lips tightly together before socking him in the arm hard enough to make him yelp and stumble a couple steps.

"Ow! Why!?"

"Because you're being fucking ridiculous! I get that people are shallow and shit but you have one sister in the double digits and one in the single digits. I'm allowed to be fucking awed for a few moments asshole!" He held his hands up defensively.

"I'm sorry! I'm sorry! It's just that usually people tend to focus more on them than me once they find out. Like I stop being 'Izuku' and just become...'Tornado and Blizzard's Quirkless brother'..."

"Pffffttt" He looked over sharply as she snorted before letting out a loud guffaw "Your sisters are impressive, but I still reckon that freakish fucking strength and speed of yours is just as impressive. And if I start ignoring you how can I ever be a proper rival?" She asked rhetorically while flicking some hair away from her face before cracking an eye open to look at him.

Izuku felt a warmth fill him and he began to smile, a small smile but one that held so much warmth and happiness it practically radiated off of his form. Rumi felt a powerful thump in her chest and blushing slightly.

"That really means a lot to me Rumi" He said gratefully, continuing to walk until they reached a jewelry store.

"S-so- ahem!" She coughed into her fist, getting the waver out of her voice "So you're getting one of your sisters jewelry?"

"Yeah! It's for Fubuki" He informed her with a grin, walking inside and the rabbit girl following him.

Said girl watched him as he picked up a prepaid item, being a very long pearl necklace which clipped at the back and had two strings to make it look as if the wearer had two pearl necklaces instead of one.

"So that's what you're getting her?...Why?" Rumi asked in confusion, a hand on her hip and her head tilting to the side.

"Me and Tatsumaki have always liked to collect things but we're fairly modest. In most other things. Fubuki on the other hand tends to enjoy...more expensive things. She's always wanted to be from a rich family I think, so she was definitely happy when Tatsumaki started hitting it big" He

explained, his eyebrows furrowed as he explained about how she had never seemed happy with their modest lifestyle.

"Wow. She's a good hero but an ungrateful bitch" "Rumi!"

"What? You were thinking it as well!" She defended herself, straightening her back and crossing her arms under her sizable cleavage.

Just as he opened his mouth they could hear the sound of sparking wires and all the power in the mall went out. Rumi slowly turning to stare dryly at Izuku who was staring at the ceiling like it was personally responsible for everything wrong in his life.

And then an explosion went off a couple stores down.

With a silent scream Izuku collapsed to his knees, his hands raised to the ceiling like he was trying to strangle the air; right as the doors to the jewelry store was kicked open.

"Everybody hands in the air!" Everyone froze for a moment before Izuku groaned and flopped onto his stomach, faceplanting against the smooth, marble-looking floor.

Everything was silent for a few moments as Izuku groaned and whined pitifully into the floor.

"...What the fuck is wrong with this kid?" One of the robbers asked before the teen twitched and both fighters launched themselves towards the robbers.

Both teens struck a robber each feet first, Rumi launching the robber she attacked into another while Izuku slammed his into the ground and punched the fourth one in the chest, winding him and making a short burst of fire come out of him before he collapsed to the ground.

Izuku and Rumi looked at the knocked out or winded robbers with dry, annoyed looks. Izuku just sighing and checking the necklace before looking up as he heard Rumi growl. The rabbit girl walking up to the two winded robbers and kicking them in the stomach hard enough to knock them

out. "Vicious"

"They fucking deserve it. Seriously it's like a goddamn 1/5 chance that a villain attacks while he hang out"

"That's not true! We went an entire month without one!" "And then we got attacked like 6 times in a row!"

As the two of them got into an argument standing over the bodies of the robbers, both of them animatedly waving their hands around, the employee's slowly came out from their hiding places and stared blankly at the two. A single thought going through all of their minds.

'I'm thankful but these two are insane...'

XXXxxxXXX

One week later

Rumi cleared her throat and nervously shifted her weight from foot to foot, patting down her hair to make sure it looked good and double checking her outfit. Some boots, a pair of skinny jeans along with a white shirt and a long sleeved jacket that even done up wouldn't cover her midriff. All and all, pretty stylish in her own opinion, and hopefully making her look like she had some class. She wasn't like the Pomeranian Izuku went to school with after all, she knew when to let loose her more wild side and when to reign it in.

Hearing the muffled, quiet sound of raised voices from inside the apartment the girls ears twitched, beginning to frown before quickly pressing the doorbell. She heard the voices quiet a bit but still talking about...something heatedly. What it was she couldn't tell. Hearing the door unlock she focused on it and saw Izuku standing at the doorway, wearing a half-genuine, half-strained smile.

"H-Hey Rumi" Her face scrunched up at the slight stammer in his voice, though she noticed the more he focused on her, the less strained his smile became.

"Hey, I'm not...late, am I?" He shook his head quickly.

"Hey! Zuku! We need to finish our conversation!" A bratty voice called out, louder than the others.

Rumi frowned as she watched Izuku exhale and bang his head against the door frame before the girl yelped as the both of them began to float, outlined in green. Izuku somehow looking more done with life than every other villain attack they'd been in combined.

"W-what the hell!?"

"Tatsumaki" Izuku droned in response "You could break free if you put in any modicum of effort but it's just easier for your ears to let her drag us to them"

"You're...sure?"

"Just trust me" He said as the two of them floated around the corner and into the kitchen/dining room of the Midoriya household.

And there, sitting at the table, were two of the most iconic heroines since Skydive herself. Both of which, looking just like the articles and videos Rumi had seen on both. Though the shorter, and stronger, of the two currently had an ugly scowl on her face as she let them both down and the green glow and windless waving of her hair and dress disappeared.

"I absolutely forbid you from entering into a Hero School" She snapped, seemingly not even noticing Rumi even as the rabbit girl blinked and leant back in shock from the sudden words.

"You don't control me Tatsu" And the rabbit girl was similarly surprised by the venom that seeped through Izuku's tone and laced each syllable that left his lips.

"No but I will if you keep trying to do this"

"Tatsumaki. I agree that Izu should look into...safer, occupations but do you really have to be so blunt?" Fubuki asked softly, and while Rumi appreciated the gesture, both women had pretty quickly entered her shit list from their words alone.

"Girls." The entire house seemed to freeze as Inko spoke, all of their energy dying down at once "Izuku has a friend over. Isn't that so nice?" Both of the powerful Heroines could feel a cold sweat break out as they leant away from their mother.

"O-Oh. Right...Sorry" Fubuki muttered meekly.

"Yeah. What she said..." Tatsumaki mumbled, regaining her colour and then some as her cheeks flushed, the small woman crossing her arms.

And to her credit. While Rumi found the scene hilarious, she did manage to keep both her humor and anger at the two out of her voice as a semi-forced smile came to her lips.

"Hey. I'm Rumi Usagiyama. Izuku's friend and rival" "Rival?" Fubuki asked in genuine confusion.

"Yeah. Him and his sensei are the only ones who've ever beaten me in hand-to-hand combat so he's my rival!" She said heatedly, punching one of her fists into her other open palm.

"You've been fighting?" Tatsumaki asked sharply, glaring at Izuku out of the corner of her eyes. "I do martial arts. I fight every lesson" He said dryly, getting a blush from the girl.

"W-Well that's controlled fighting! This isn't! T-they're completely different, idiot!" A few random, small items began to float and move around as she defended herself.

"I'm so sorry Rumi..." Izuku muttered, getting a sweatdrop from the rabbit girl.

"I feel like this is something you need some support in..." In response all she got was a quiet but pitiful whine from the other teen.

"But why were you fighting?" Tatsumaki asked angrily, having gotten over her embarrassment. "Uhhhh, I may have attacked him?.." Rumi smiled sheepishly and rubbed the back of her head.

"Why'd you attack my brother? Kaa-san you can't honestly let someone that dangerous spend time with Izuku!"

"Rumi is a perfectly nice young lady. She has a bit of a mouth and temper, but she knows when to control them" Inko praised the girl, smiling and taking a sip of coffee as Rumi beamed.

"Thanks Mamadoriya!"

"You're welcome dear" Inko responded with a soft, loving smile before looking over at Tatsumaki "And Tatsumaki, could you please calm down? I know we have money now but a lot of these things are expensive or very precious" Inko said worriedly, having seen a family picture from a couple years ago floating around.

"...hmph!" The petite woman slowly settled everything down to its proper place "Fine! But this isn't over!"

XXXxxxXXX

"Hi Usagiyama-chan" Fubuki greeted kindly as she sat next to the rabbit girl, Izuku having left to go quickly grab something from a nearby store for Inko, some surprise for the birthday girl in question.

"Hey?..." Rumi muttered with a raised eyebrow, not liking the girl but also not willing to open with immediate hostility towards her friend's older sister.

"You know I'm glad Izu has a friend. He really needs some of them" She gave a small but honest smile to the rabbit girl, getting a surprised, slow blink in return that she missed since she turned her head to stare at a nearby photo of the three siblings as children.

"Yeah well. Like I said, he's my rival. And it's not really like, well it's not like he's easy to

hate..." Rumi responded awkwardly.

"Doesn't stop some people" Fubuki muttered, her lips thinning out for a moment before sliding back to their regular form "People hear 'Quirkless' and just write him off. He tries to hide it but well...it's hard to avoid gossip at the same school"

Rumi winced at this, having heard a few of the nicer stories from the other teen, and she knew they were the nicer ones because there's no way that Bakugou Katsuki would stop at the point that Izuku said he did.

"And I'm glad that kaa-san managed to find some dojo that would take him but...it's getting a little ridiculous now" Red eyes snapped towards the woman sitting next to her with the hardness of tempered steel "It's one thing to know how to defend yourself but...it's another thing to have an addiction like he does. It's all he does, or well, all he did till he met you. I do have to thank you for that"

The rabbit girl bit back the curses threatening to spill from her lips and had to consciously fight not to grind her teeth hard enough that the telekinetic could hear them.

"And I know you call him your rival and all but, thank you for going easy on him. It's really helped his confidence"

"And what makes you think I'm going fucking easy on him?" She asked in a barely controlled tone, her teeth clacking together as the woman began to laugh into her hand.

The pearl necklace that he had painstakingly saved up for, for months, bouncing a little from around her neck.

"Oh, oh I needed that. It's ok Usagiyama-chan. He's not nearby. You don't need to hide it. After all, you both speak of ties and even him winning. It's not hard to tell you're holding back. After all Quirked people, especially with mutations like yourself, are much stronger than Quirkless people" And despite how furious those words made her. What capped it all off was the complete nonchalance the woman spoke with, as if it was an indisputable fact.

And right as she felt her temper beginning to burst, the door opened instead. And the sight of fluffy green hair, unique in its shade even among three other greenettes, managed to calm her enough not to start screaming and chip one of the woman's teeth...

Or maybe three if she got a good hit.

XXXxxxXXX

A couple hours later

"Wow...That was shit" Rumi said bluntly as Izuku groaned and thumped his head against the railing by Takobah Beach.

"Yes Rumi... I'm aware"

"You couldn't let me make even one swing?" "No Rumi"

"Come on! I know you wanted to as well"

"Still no"

"Next time? Pleaaaaseee?"

"No"

"It'll be soft, I promise"

"She'll throw a car at you"

"Then I should practice kicking cars shouldn't I?"

"..." Izuku brought his head off the railing to give Rumi the driest look possible "You really don't like Tatsumaki anymore do you?"

"Or Blizzard!"

"You can call her Fubuki"

"Fuck no! I'm calling them Blizzard and Tornado. They don't deserve people names"

"That's a bit harsh don't you think?"

"Fuck them. Blizzard was nicer about it but they're both bitches. Saying that sort of shit to you" "It's stuff I've heard all my life Rumi"

"Doesn't make it any fucken better. Actually! Because they're family it makes it worse!" The rabbit girl pounded her fists together as she said this, obviously caring an immense amount about the topic.

"I mean I wouldn't say that-"

"I would"

"H-Huh?"

"I would say that. So would the geezer. And if your mother wasn't so nice she would as well"

"T-that doesn't-" He paused as a hand was placed on either side of his face, forcing him to look at Rumi who made sure his eyes were locked directly onto hers.

"Your sisters are shit"

"R-Rumi-" He was cut off yet again.

"Izuku. Say it with me. Your sisters are shit"

"Rumi this is really unnecessary"

"Say. It. With. Me."

All was silent for a few moments before he sighed and relaxed.

"My sisters are shit..."

"There we go! Doesn't that feel better?"

"Uhhh, not really?"

"Well it doesn't matter!" Rumi said, swinging her hands off his face and throwing them up in the air "I'm going to drive the point home until you realize that your sisters don't deserve the title!"

"They're just looking out for me. In their own twisted, naïve definition" He muttered, closing his mouth and turning his head away a bit as she narrowed her eyes at him, the green haired teen beginning to innocently rock on his feet.

"None of that!" She ordered with a scowl "I just can't believe some of the shit they said came from the goodness of their heart" She mocked with crossing her arms and rolling her eyes "At least Blizzard tried to hide it until you were gone to get that green food dye"

"Wait she wha-"

"But Tornado didn't even fucking try! Like I know it was Blizzard's birthday and not yours but that's not fucking cool. Especially all the derogatory shit she said. And trying to ban you from a

Hero School? Who the fuck does she think she is!?" "...The tied Number 2 Hero?"

"Number 2. Shmumber 2" She waved her hand dismissively as she said this "I think it's just the curse of the spot. Like both her and Endeavour are assholes"

"I wouldn't say she's as bad as Endeavour..." Izuku muttered, Rumi snorting at the reminder of Izuku's odd hatred for the flame Hero.

Like, her rival had top-tier Hero worship for nearly every Hero. Except a rare handful. Endeavour being at the top of that list by a wide margin.

"Yes yes. He's the bane of the Hero world I've heard the whole stinkin spiel before" She snorted in response before getting an idea and grinning "Ok. so idea! We're both annoyed and pissed off at your siste- don't give me that look asshole, I heard the venom in your voice and shit when I got there- we're both pissed off. Lets fight!"

"Is fighting the only thing you think about?" Izuku deadpanned before quickly bringing an arm up to defend his head as her arm lashed out at him.

However unlike the punch that she had feinted it as, her fingers wrapped around his wrist and by the time he realized what was happening Rumi had finished her preparations and launched him over the railing and a fair hundred to two hundred meters down the beach, hopped the railing and used her powerful legs to spring after him. The tanned girl appearing under him in three bounds and quickly jumped straight up till she reached the apex of her jump, above him and raising her leg up with impressive flexibility; intent to bring it straight down and make a new sandstone crater with his body.

Unfortunately for her Izuku was firing on all cylinders and not only grabbed her un-cocked leg but also landed a quick but powerful blow to her midsection which made her body crumple in on itself involuntarily. Not having enough time to retaliate to her body being twisted under his own before it was crushed between the rapidly departing sand and the surprisingly vengeful body of her rival.

"You know what. I do feel better" Izuku snipped with a grin as he looked at the half-buried form of the girl, brushing his hair to clear it of sand as it rained from the sky.

"I'm gonna fucking murder you..." She growled in pain as she slowly crawled out of the small crater "You were supposed to be off-guard..."

"And I was. That's why you managed to complete the throw" He said cheekily as he clasped his hands behind his back and started walking back to the stairs.

"You're way too much like the old bastard" She groaned as she caught up to him and tried to get some sand out from under her shirt.

"I'll take that as a compliment" "You fucken shouldn't"

XXXxxxXXX

4 months until the UA entrance exams

Rumi sighed as she walked into one of the school's heavily reinforced dojo's, hearing a bunch of excited chatter but unable to make out anything properly from outside the building. Adjusting the strap of her school bag over her shoulder as she made her way into the building, sliding the door open and closing it behind her before looking up to see what was happening, and pausing at the sight in front of her, blinking owlishly.

In front of her wasn't the sight she had expected of Izuku and Bang with perhaps some students watching the two monsters of Martial Arts, but instead was a group of somewhere between 10 – 15 students going through instructions as Izuku coached them through the steps. Some older and more experienced students she had beaten up a few times sitting on the sidelines and watching what she was fairly certain was Izuku's first actual lesson as a teacher, with Bang nowhere in sight.

"Ah, Usagiyama" The slight ruffle of clothes had alerted her of the presence on the floor next to her but she still couldn't help but twitch a little.

"I fucken told you to call me Rumi, geezer" She grouched as she walked around him and sat down on his left, her bag next to her as she crossed her legs, using her skirt to hide what was underneath.

"Did you? Ah, the memories fading faster and faster these days" He mused, his moustache

crinkling upwards ever so slightly.

"Don't give me that shit. You're old but you ain't fuckin ancient" All she got was a hearty chuckle from the man.

"I suppose that's true. You're a bit later than usual?"

"Not my fault some bootlicker tried to hold a train hostage" She grumbled in annoyance, getting an odd chuckle from some of the students nearby.

"I'm surprised you didn't take him out yourself. You've never been one to stand by during a crisis, at least in the few months I've known you"

"I tried but to get to him before he could hurt someone, I would have needed to hurt someone" "The troubles of rush hour" He mused, almost as if contemplating the meaning of the universe,

getting a giggle out of one of the odd female students on the sidelines.

"Yeah. I would have stayed around to give some of the police an aneurysm but I would have been more late so I said fuck 'em and slipped into the crowd" She shrugged and leant back against the wall "But anyways, the hells up with Izuku teaching a class?"

"They're some of the newer students, I thought it'd do him some good to try teaching for a change," Bang said as he watched Izuku patiently coach one of the younger students, about 12 or 13, through the kata they were going through.

"How long'd he freak out?" She snickered at the thought.

"I didn't give him enough time between learning and starting the lesson" Bang answered simply, getting a guffaw from the girl.

"Smart thinking geezer" She snickered, opening her mouth to continue speaking before one of the students, about 15-16 if Rumi had to guess, starting raising his voice.

"Yeah well it's not that easy you asshole! Not all of us have Quirks that help with learning martial arts! Some of us only get shitty Quirks like changing our goddamn hair colour!" And as if to prove his point his hair changed from brown to red.

(What his original hair colour was Rumi had no idea, but the thought was interesting nonetheless)

"I don't have a Quirk that helps with Martial Arts, Now when you throw a punch at that speed you need to be carefu-" Izuku began to patiently explain.

"Oh shut up! You act like you're so much stronger than every one of us here? Why should we listen to you? You aren't even wearing a Gi like the rest of us! I bet you don't even train here! Or at all!"

"Look, now you're being ridiculous. I understand that it's annoying when you hit a roadblock, trust me I threw fit after fit after practice when I first started"

'He did?' Rumi thought in surprise, her rabbit ears perking up 'He's always seemed so patient and good but I guess we all start somewhere...'

"Gah! You don't fucking understand! You're just some privileged asshole making shit up! 'Oh your arm has to twist this way!' and 'your ankle has to be rotated 832 degrees exactly or the punch will lose power!'. It's all made up bullshit!" And for a moment Rumi could see a flash of rare anger across Izuku's usually kind green eyes, intrigue welling up from deep within her and spreading throughout her whole body.

And judging from what she could see from the corner of her eye, Bang was similarly interested in how this was going to go.

"I can say with absolute certainty I'm not privileged. After all, I'm Quirkless" All the other students currently training seemed to pause in surprise at this information "And I have been training here for ten years with evidence to prove it. And as 'ridiculous' as my advice is, it comes from practice and experience so I hope that you can trust me that I know the proper technique"

"Trust you? You're a Quirkless freak! You really expect me to believe that someone that's Quirkless could ever last ten years in Martial Arts? Hell I bet even that fucking bunny bitch over there is ten times better than you'll ever be!" The student argued back, his face turning red, and his

hair even more so.

"Everyone. To the sides. You. Stay." Izuku ordered, his eyes hardening in a way that Rumi had rarely seen, and never to this extent before.

"Oh? This is interesting..." Bang muttered to himself, leaning forward and stroking his beard with intrigue.

The sudden hardness to both his voice and eyes had a much different reaction to the rest of the students however, even the experienced ones. A wave of fear that felt almost palpable surged through all of them and the ones that had been practicing scurried off to the sidelines of the dojo leaving only Izuku and the defiant student in the middle of the dojo. The green haired martial artist taking three steps back before sliding into the fighting stance, the student grinning and doing the same. The poor fool believing he had any semblance of a fighting chance.

"3" Izuku said, his voice sharp and cold and Rumi couldn't help but feel a tingle of something going from her toes all the way to the tips of her ears.

"2" Many of the older students began to murmur quietly amongst themselves, making bets on how long Izuku would take to dismantle the poor kid.

"1" Everything seemed to freeze for a moment in anticipation. "Start"

The now red haired teen rushed forward, Rumi already smirking at his sloppy footwork and balance as he did so, his arm wound back in a telegraphed punch that Izuku easily avoided by lashing out with an arm and knocking the back of his palm against the teens forearm.

"You telegraphed and shouted as you ran forward. Poor planning even to those that haven't been training"

"Shut up!" The teen growled, going for a three punch combo to the instructors head.

Said instructor didn't even bother to deflect the attacks, instead just leaning and tilting his body to dodge the first two before using the overtimed wind up for the third punch to twirl around the teen. His fist curving around to try and follow the green blur only to twist far too far and lose balance, tipping over and hitting the ground on his shoulder.

"You know if you had stepped forward or kept your legs at the right angle you wouldn't have fallen forward. If only someone had tried to tell you this" Izuku said dryly, having gone over such basics with the students before Rumi had arrived.

"Shut up!" The teen roared as he got up and tried to roundhouse kick Izuku who only sighed and ducked under said kick and watching the teen spin and stumble from putting far too much power into it.

"Ok that's enough. You refuse to listen, even when I show you the errors I'm trying to fix" Izuku growled in annoyance.

"Well said Izuku. Ritsuke. Go home, you're no longer allowed in this dojo" Bang said calmly.

"What? That's fucking bullshit!"

"You refuse to listen to instructions. You blatantly insult an instructor. You let your anger control you far too easily. Any one of those three is grounds for me to ban you. Let alone all three. I will not say it again"

All was silent for a moment before the teen seemed to snap under the pressure of everyone's stares and stormed out of the dojo. And while everyone relaxed, quite a few of them seemed to notice how Izuku had not, his hair overshadowing his eyes.

"And Izuku. I can see that you're still annoyed, so I'll give the rest of the students here a treat. You can watch a spar between me and my protégé" Many of them began to gasp and chatter excitedly, having never seen one of the infamously loud and painful sounding fights between Izuku and Bang.

And as the elderly man walked into the "ring" with his student the both of them took fighting stances, an unseen signal between them seeming to start the fight as faster than many of them could adequately follow, Izuku shot forward.

The fists were quick to the start flying at speeds that many of the students hadn't thought was possible for regular people to reach. Feints laced into seemingly every attack from either of them before the previous modus operandi was suddenly switched up by Izuku who took a powerful right step forward and surged his right arm out, a move which was dodged by Bang who slid his right foot behind him in a semi-circle to twist his body out of the way.

However the elders eyes widened minutely as the powerful punch suddenly transitioned into a dangerous backhand towards the sensei's head. The elder martial artist leaning back perpendicular to the floor to dodge the backhand that kicked up a soft wind within the dojo. Using his anger as fuel the teen refused to give up the advantage he had gained on his teacher by using the momentum from his backhand and continuing to spin. His left leg bending and coiling before springing up, his right leg going into the air well above his head in an arc as he spun.

Sensing the danger in the kick the old man went to bend his arms back and place them on the floor to use it as a springboard and avoid the attack, however with a glare that could give lesser men heart attacks Izuku brought his leg down as Bang began to move. The heel of his right foot digging into the toned stomach of his sensei and continuing downwards, forcing the man's body down with it and into the ground. With a thunderous crack that made everyone in the dojo flinch, the body of Bang was forced into the floor with enough force to not only crater the immediate area of the reinforced floor but also to send cracks along the entire floor of the dojo that made a few people nearly lose balance.

Everything was silent for a few moments as they stared at the two forms in the middle of the now ruined dojo floor. Izuku, pausing for a moment before yelping and hopping back.

"Bang-sensei! Holy crap I'm so sorr-" However he was cut off by a soft laugh from the old man which only grew louder, eventually leading the man to full blown hysterics "S-sensei?"

In a move that Rumi had seen Izuku do plenty of times, and that she herself had done a few times, the old man began a backwards roll only to push off the ground to transition into a half-backflip onto his feet.

"That was an excellent hit! And congratulations Izuku. It took you ten years but you got your first, 100% authentic hit on me" Bang congratulated the teen with a wide grin filled with enough pride to kill an elephant as he patted himself down.

However those words seemed to have frozen Izuku solid as the enormity of what he had achieved fully registered in his mind, only to have his shock broken by an ecstatic cheer from Rumi.

"HELL THE FUCK YEAH! THAT'S MY DAMN RIVAL!"

XXXxxxXXX

3 months until UA Entrance Exams

"You've gotten better Rumi!" Izuku said cheerfully as he hooked a leg around her own as she went for a side-kick and used it to drag her in and down onto the ground.

"Of course I fucken have! You got a hit in on the old geezer and you think I'd just coast by? Fuck that!" She spat with a feral grin as she pressed both of her hands to the floor of the dojo and flexed the muscles in her arms, core and thighs to do the equivalent of a vertical push up, making Izuku lean back to avoid a heel to the face.

And based on past fights she would use her powerful arms from said vertical push up to launch herself into a semi-flip to land back on her feet and shoot towards him. However that was not to be, not anymore at least. Bending both of her legs while keeping her heels together she curled her core inwards and flicked her legs forward while bringing her right hand off the ground. Her feet swinging around in a tightly controlled circle above the ground as she transitioned her left hand on the ground for her right, her heels beginning to grow near to the green haired teen she snapped them apart and spun in a tight corkscrew that Izuku avoided by a hair's width by cartwheeling backwards, a bead of sweat rolling down his temple from the closest call in 10 months he'd had with Rumi. As he righted himself he watched the rabbit girl use her rotation and still swinging legs to pull her body along and transition her center of mass into a smooth stand up.

"Ya fucken like that? Yeah I've been practicing bitch!" She said proudly, jabbing a thumb at her chest with a wide grin.

"That was really impressive! Where'd you learn that? Or did you come up with it yourself?" He asked curiously, his hands twitching.

Said twitch made Rumi snort and suppress a giggle, knowing that his hands were miming holding and writing into a notebook respectively.

"A bit of both! I found this kickass video of breakdancing a couple weeks ago and bastardized one of their moves!" She said proudly, remembering all of her failed attempts and proud that they had paid off.

"Dancing? I suppose that with a bit of tweaking some of their moves could easily be transitioned into fighting techniques... Especially if you look at breakdancing like you did and a few other types of fighting. Perhaps the footwork required in dancing could help my own in some way? It's always worth a shot even if it doesn't end up panning out" Izuku began to mutter, Rumi, cursed with her powerful rabbit ears, 'unfortunately' able to hear and keep up with everything that he was saying before he snapped his fingers and pointed at her.

"The fuck are you pointing at me for?" "We should dance together!"

Error. Rumi.exe has stopped responding "Eh?..."

XXXxxxXXX 2 weeks later

Rumi blushed and scowled as she read the message from her mother on her phone. Quickly replying with a rather vulgar message before shutting her phone off and marching through the halls of her school. The students having to stay behind due to some meeting the principal had made about some bullying that had been happening amongst the girls of one of the younger years. So now she had finished much later than she usually would. Marching up to her locker she punched the code into her lock and nearly wrenched the poor metal off in her haste to get it open.

"Hey who's that?" A ditzy girl asked as they looked out the window towards the school entrance. "I don't know but he's hot!" Another one said, getting Rumi to roll her eyes as she packed her bag.

"Like look at that pose! Leaning against the wall, a hand in one pocket and the other holding his phone? Classic bad boy!" The first girl gushed and Rumi nearly gagged from the amount of fangirl in her voice.

"Of course you'd pay attention to that" The second one teased "I'm more interested in his muscles!"

"His muscles?"

"Yeah of course! You gotta look real carefully but when he shifts you can see them and I gotta say" She said before wolf whistling and grinning with a wink.

"Awww! Dammit! Stop crowding around him! I wanna see my hunky bad boy!" The first girl whined, getting a quiet snort from Rumi as she closed her locker.

"I wonder how soft his hair is though? Like it looked curly!" Rumi froze for a moment.

'No...no no no no no' Putting on a very strained smile with slightly grit teeth Rumi walked up to the two.

"You girls said a muscular boy?"

"Of course you'd be interested in that Usagiyama" The second girl replied with a half-roll of her eyes "Why? Gonna fight him?"

"I just might" She responded, trying her best not to explode and flat out interrogate them "But who am I looking for in...that" She said, shakily pointing at the crowd.

"He's leaning against the school gates! Fluffy green hair. You can't miss him!"

'GOD FUCKING DAMMIT NO!' Rumi roared inside her mind even as simultaneously the sound of shattering glass reverberated through her head.

"Fuck!" Was all she managed to get out as she bolted away from the two, towards the stairs. Getting shared, confused looks from the two girls before they both shrugged.

"Don't be Izuku. Don't be Izuku. Don't be Izu-" She muttered to herself as she raced out of the school building and manhandled her way through the crowd, popping out in the clear radius around the figure the two girls had been talking about.

And lo and behold it was Izuku. And not just any regular old Izuku. An Izuku currently smiling and talking to a girl that Rumi knew to be the captain of the school's kendo club. Not that she actually knew the girl's name. Seeing green eyes flick over to her she felt herself involuntarily freeze like a deer caught in headlights as Izuku seemed to politely end the conversation getting a chirpy response from the girl before he turned his attention to Rumi, and as he raised his arm to wave she could feel the entire crowd of students shift their attention to her as well.

"Hey Rumi! Where have you been? I've been waiting for like 20 minutes!" He called out, and Rumi felt her world crumble around her.

"W-what are...Y-y-you d-doin h-here?..." She stuttered out, practically able to feel her hard fought reputation crumbling in her hands.

"Didn't your kaa-san tell you? We have a dance class today"

'God damn you, you naïve fuck'

"A WHAT CLASS!?" The entire school body seemed to yell out in shock. 'I'm sure this is fine...Nothing bad will come from this'

XXXxxxXXX 2 weeks later

Rumi was wrong, she was so very, very wrong. And she hated every moment of it.

"Sooooo Usagiyama-chan. That green haired boy, Izuku Midoriya right? He wouldn't happen to be coming here today...would he?" Rumi looked up to see the captain of the Kendo club smiling innocently at her.

"No. Izuku is not coming here tod-"

Bada-Bing!

Rumi felt her eye twitch, she knew exactly what ping that was. That was a message from Izuku. But she would be damned if she let anyone from this school know that.

"He's not coming today"

"Awwww, that's a shame. Do you know when he is? His tips for my footwork really helped the last time he was over"

'That's bullshit and we both know it!' Rumi thought as her eye twitched again, knowing that nearly half of the damn female students in the school had overnight grown a crush on her rival.

"It was a one time thing. We finish school before he does" She ground out, wanting to get the girl off her case.

"Dang..." The girl muttered, snapping her fingers and pouting in thought.

With a sigh of annoyance Rumi checked her phone and her blood froze in her veins.

[Hey Rumi! My school is shut down today due to a kids Quirk. Some kind of Chemistry Quirk apparently. Pretty interesting actually but I'll tell you about it later. Anyways your mother invited me over for dinner so I'll pick you up from school and we can walk to your house!

See you then! X3]

The look of abject horror on the girl's face must have been pretty easy to read because in her frozen

state a girl sitting behind her leaned forward and skimmed the message before gasping excitedly.

"Was that from that green haired boy!?" Instantly everyone inside the classroom, which was only about half the class because it was lunch, turned towards the rabbit girl who seemed to regain control of her motor functions.

"Don't fucking read private shit bitch!" The girl made an 'eep' sound and snapped back into her seat, outside of Rumi's immediate range.

"Sorry! But was it?" "How about fuck off"

"It was! He's coming to pick you up, that's so sweet!" And thus began the fastest known information network known to man.

Highschool gossip.

"He is? That's great!" The Kendo captain cheered.

Rumi growled threateningly and her fingers hovered over her phone to type a lengthy, threatening text in response to Izuku. But she also knew that the dense moron wouldn't have even known the shitstorm he had started by accident, and so chose to leave it till they were in person and in private.

XXXxxxXXX

1 month until the UA Entrance Exams

In the end it took a month of Izuku sporadically and randomly showing up at her school for Rumi to finally break. And if Hina had a smirk on her face as Rumi stormed into the house one day and threw her bag at a chair hard enough to turn it to sawdust and splinters, no one had to know.

"Argghhh! I'm sick of it! Please just stop sending Izuku to my school! I can't handle it!" Rumi begged, on her knees with her hands clasped together.

"Oh? What's wrong? You always go visit his school, I thought it'd be a nice change?" Hina asked, taking a mocking sip of her coffee.

"Y-You...It's not the fucking same!"

"Oh? But he's just waiting by the entrance for you right?" She asked in faux-confusion.

"He is but- ARRGGGH! My reputation is ruined! Every time he shows up he just treats me like... like-"

"Like how he normally does?" She guessed.

"Exactly! And it's ruining my reputation!"

"Bun...Is this really about reputation?" She asked softly.

She watched her daughter freeze, her arms lowering to her sides as she slowly and awkwardly made her way to her feet. Her fists clenching and beginning to shake ever so slightly.

"They...They keep asking about it. Everywhere I go I hear girls just...talking about him. Fantasizing and gossiping and...and...and I fucking hate it!" She snapped, her ears curling over her face and hiding her eyes.

"It's not anything bad is it?" From the corner of her eye Hina saw her husband poke his head around the corner and gave him a glare that instantly sent him back around the corner and out of sight.

"No and that's the problem! T-they all fangirl and cheer and g-giggle like fucking airheads the moment he's brought up! A-and everytime he's at the school he's always talking to one all...a-all fucken bright and smiley and f-fucking charming and shit!" Hina raised an eyebrow and grinned devilishly.

"Charming, you say?"

"I-It's fucking bullshit! T-they only see that side of him! They don't see the side t-that has black eyes and split lips f-for weeks o-or that fucking reeks of sweat a-a-after a workout a-and they see mister f-fucken prince charming and think he's s-some perfect boyfriend!"

"Do you not think he'd be a good boyfriend?" She was steering the conversation away from its origin, she knew this. Picking and pulling at only specific words and phrases, but it was all to reach the main goal that her and Inko had been working towards for weeks by this point.

What? You thought Izuku meeting Rumi at school so suddenly was up to chance?

"No! I know he'd be the perfect fucking boyfriend and that's the goddamn problem!" She yelled, throwing her arms back and stomping ever so slightly, her ears going ramrod straight "They don't know him like I do! They guess and giggle but they don't fucking know the martial arts nut who broke down crying ten minutes after he managed to hit his sensei! They don't know the nerd who has notebooks of Quirks and Martial Arts! They don't know the lovable fucking dork who tries his best to help and make people feel better even when he shouldn't and it pisses me off! They think they can be his girlfriend but they don't know ANYTHING about him! I'm the only goddamn girl in the world besides Anti-grav that does and I'm the only one who deserves to date that fucking dork!" She screamed, pausing as her entire body went lax, including her ears which drooped either side of her head.

Her eyes slowly opened, showing shining crimson against puffy, bloodshot eyes as slow tears trickled down her cheeks, her mouth parting open as her mother gave her a smirk like a cat that just got the canary.

"And there we go...You're jealous. Well. Territorial really" She snorted. "Y-You..."

"Inko and I have been able to see the signs for a month or two now dear. We wanted to help you out"

"I-I...W-what did I just..."

Hina smiled softly and pulled her daughter down into a hug. The girl's tears soaking into her shirt but the older woman didn't care.

"I-I like Izuku..." "Yes you do dear"

"W-what do I do?..." Hina couldn't help but feel a stab of pain through her heart at the weak, scared voice her daughter spoke to her in, but she knew that it wasn't a bad type of scared.

"You ask him out Rumi"

"...Y-Yeah...yeah. I-I'll ask him out" She sniffled, wiping one of her eyes that wasn't buried into the woman's shirt.

"...Just make sure your attempt to ask him out doesn't leave me a grandmother" The woman couldn't help but tease, getting a snort and a sniffling, slightly blubbering giggle from the girl.

"F-Fuck you kaa-chan"

XXXxxxXXX The next day (5:30pm)

"Hey Rumi! Whats up? Like I'm glad to meet you here but usually tomorrows our next meet up day?" Izuku asked with a lopsided grin.

The teen in question was wearing some dark green sneakers with dark semi-baggy jeans and a dark green shirt with a black jacket over the top, a scarf around his neck and trailing down his chest. A gust of wind coming from the sea of the completely clean Dagobah Beach and ruffling his hair in a way that made Rumi inwardly scowl at how unfair it made what she was about to do.

Rumi meanwhile wore some nice black shoes with fairly tight cream pants and a loose white shirt, a brown, midriff showing, leather jacket on her form and a scarf around her neck similar to Izuku's.

"Y-Yeah well...W-what I have to say is important it...sorta can't wait" She mumbled, her cheeks heating up lightly as she buried her face into her scarf.

"Rumi are you ok? You know you can tell me if you aren't, right?" he asked worriedly, leaning towards her with a concerned look in his eyes.

'Please stop! You're making this so much harder than it needs to be!'

"I-I'm fucken fine you overgrown puppy..." She responded teasingly, getting a good natured laugh

out of the green haired boy.

"Yeah you're fine" He joked with a bright grin as he scratched the back of his head "But you look...nervous? What's wrong?" He asked, concern once again stretching across his features.

"W-well...I-I just...I-I wanted to say..." She stumbled over her words.

And like the lovable asshole that he was, he waited patiently. That smile that she had seen so much of over nearly the past year that let you know that he would always be there to support you if you let him stretching his lips.

"I-Isn't the sunset nice!" She diverted, her right eye, the one facing away from Izuku, twitching in annoyance as she turned to face said sunset, leaning on the railing.

The girl's action soon joined by Izuku who similarly leant his forearms on the railing and felt the wind rustle through his hair and clothes gently as he leant against the cold metal. Seeing that whatever she wanted to say seemed to be as stubborn as she was, he decided to give her some time to hopefully calm down and prepare herself.

"You know. Speaking of the sunset. I went through this phase when I was about 6 or 7 I think where I thought all Quirks came from some tie into nature. Like water and ice quirks from the ocean and lightning quirks from thunderstorms and stuff like that. It's a bit silly looking back on it" He laughed in embarrassment and rubbed the back of his neck before returning his arm back to leaning on the railing "But I spent weeks asking kaa-chan about tou-san because even though he wasn't around I was convinced that his Quirk came from the sun after hearing about it. Like I thought he was spitting fire from the sun itself and I thought that, that was the cool-" Izuku was cut off as a hand grabbed his scarf and tugged him with a strength that he easily knew was Rumi's even without being able to see her.

Only for his eyes to widen as his lips met hers, the girl keeping a tight grip on his scarf and was standing on the balls of her feet so that they could meet in the middle. And despite himself the teen could only focus on the feeling of her lips against his and the taste that came with them. Coffee and sour candies.

'wow she was really nervous about this' Izuku thought before the thought was washed away by a small whimper from Rumi's mouth.

Slowly pulling apart, the two panted, their cheeks flushed as another gust of wind came through, and the two kissed again. Already missing the feeling too much despite having first done it only 30 seconds prior. Izuku's hands resting just above her hips gently and Rumi's own arms slowly circling around his neck as she tilted her head and deepened the kiss. Causing him to follow her lead for all of half a minute before they pulled back again, a string of saliva now connecting their lips as they panted and if they were a bit clearer of mind they could have sworn they could see their own breaths.

"Be my boyfriend..." She breathlessly demanded, her eyes half-lidded and her ears drooped to tickle against his fluffy green curls.

All he did in response was kiss her back.

Entrance Exam Enjoyment!

Chapter Summary

The UA Entrance exams x3

Chapter Notes

Hey Guys!

I hope you enjoy this chapter!

(Also those of you who read HCIW. Get prepared for an update preeeeeeetty soon~) Discord: discord.gg/ctMzhq3

Izuku smiled and stretched his arms above his head, looking at the wide, open gates of UA as other prospective students idly made their way in. He would have walked in a couple minutes ago, with Katsuki and a few other students that occasionally stood out. But instead of doing that he was waiting by the entrance, for a girl that he knew was probably spewing enough expletives to make a sailor blush because she was late.

He was never going to let her live this down.

And based on her expression as she sprinted up to the gates of the prestigious University, she knew that as well.

"Don't you...fucking dare" She huffed out as they both began to make their way in. "...Feeling a bit slow today?"

"YOU FUCKER!" Izuku laughed as he pivoted and danced out of the path of his girlfriends hands, deftly leading the both of them closer to the entrance as he did so.

"Come on Rumi, we have to go inside"

"Not before I get a hit in!"

"You could get disqualified" He pointed out in a sing-song voice as he cartwheeled away from her.

"...I fucken hate it when you're right" She mumbled as she stopped, giving him a cute pouting- glare.

"Hey Rumi?"

"Yeah? What's the hold up didn't you just-" She was silenced as his lips met hers for a moment before he pulled back and winked at her.

"Good luck" He said with a surprisingly charming grin before bolting in the building before she could do anything else.

"Fucking cute smartass..." She mumbled, blushing slightly as she made her way in as well, at a slower pace than her newly-minted boyfriend.

XXXxxxXXX

Two and a half hours later

"Wow. I can't believe that your shitty school could lie to themselves so much that they actually convinced UA to let you in" Rumi spoke, her voice unusually quiet but as sharp as an obsidian scalpel.

"The fuck did you say, Bunny Bitch!?" Bakugou growled, some small pops and crackles leaving his palms as he glared at her.

Within moments there was a wide berth given to Bakugou that made Rumi snort. Looking around idly at the other students she could hear a few louder pops amongst the firecrackers going off in his palms, one reason she did this was to scout the other potential students. To see who was taking this seriously and who was overconfident enough to go in half-cocked at best. There was another few pops and she grinned and turned back to face the tormentor of her boyfriend.

The second reason she momentarily stopped paying attention to him was because she knew that it would piss him off more than anything else.

"What I said. You fucking piece of human shit disguised as a nuclear warhead-" Rumi spat with such vitriol that despite not outwardly showing it, some small part of Bakugou withered inside, though not for long "Is that you shouldn't be allowed to be here. Let alone actually get in. But go ahead fuck-stick. Blast and shout away. Cause I'm gonna blast your score so far out of the water that not even getting into UA is gonna brighten your day"

Bakugou opened his mouth to respond to her. The rabbit-bitch who's features were morphed into something unusually sharp as she began to stretch and limber up. However he was cut off as the gates to the city suddenly swung open and the speakers screeched to life.

"THE ENTRANCE EXAM HAS BEGUN!"

And by the time Bakugou had his bearings, Rumi was already bounding into the city.

XXXxxxXXX

Rumi cackled as she made her way through some side-streets of the mock city. Flipping and smashing robots like they were made of paper-mache. Finally able to go all out against somebody who wasn't Izuku or Bang.

Tensing both of her legs, the powerful girl anchored herself as she snapped her right leg out and flung a crumpling heap of metal and wires, that had once been a 2-pointer, into a 3-pointer. Grinning in satisfaction as she watched the both of them become a mangled ball of electronics that if she hadn't done it herself, would have guessed was one machine. Not two.

Taking a moment to try and even her breath out she bounced on the balls of her feet and stretched her arms, one of her large ears twitching as she heard someone cry out in pain. And if there was one thing you learned by spending 10 months around Izuku Midoriya, it was the act of moving to save someone in need.

Bounding off the pavement and cement walls of the city she reached the cry in record time, finding a girl in a loose tracksuit scrambling to get away from a 1-pointer as it created gashes in the road

trying to pummel her with its metallic fists. Not wasting any time she launched off the ground and flipped in the air before drop kicking the hunk on metal across the street and into the wall of a building.

Standing up with a satisfied grin she turned around to the girl. Freezing for a moment, not knowing what to do now that she had actually taken out the robot.

'What do I do? Seriously! What the fuck comes after the saving part? Police! But they aren't here? ARGH! What else? Ok! Stop Rumi! Think!...What would Izuku do? Console! Make them feel better! Fucken softie' She thought to herself, hearing a voice in the back of her head that pointed at that she was just as soft for doing the same thing, and promptly ignoring it.

"Hey. Fucker's not functioning any-time soon. You all good?"

'STUPID! The fuck sort of opening is that? What if she's actually really injured? Jesus Christ this

is why we usually leave this shit to Izuku!'

"I-I'm...fine" The girl numbly mumbled, staring at the settling dust of the hole in the building

"Just some...b-bruises and scrapes"

'Fuck it. Work with this. Note to self though. Fucking pay attention to what Izuku does the next

time he tries to cheer someone up'

"Luckier than some of the poor fuckers around here I'm sure" She snorted, internally screeching at the top of her brain-lungs "You good if I go help some of the other pansy-asses in over their heads?"

'I give up...I can't talk to people like Izuku can. It's impossible...'

"W-wha? Oh! N-No no! Go ahead! I'd hate to hold you behind! Thank you for the help!" The girl

stammered as she got to her feet.

"Great. Now try not to get killed by any of these fuckers. Most people can't keep up with taking them out and saving people like I can!" Rumi said, jabbing a thumb in her chest before taking off.

XXXxxxXXX With Bakugou

A grin more befitting a demon than a Hero-hopeful stretched across Bakugou's face as he blasted through robot after robot. Gleefully pushing himself and everything around them to their limits for what felt like the first time in his life as he launched himself through the streets at speeds that just seemed to make him an explosive blur to most of the other tryouts.

Firing off another double-palm explosion he could hear some screams following it and rolled his eyes, his lips twisting in a sneer as he momentarily landed and pointed in the direction of the screams, at a few competitors.

"Hey pansy-asses! Grow the fuck up or get out! If robots scare yah then you don't fucking deserve to be here with those of us that actually have strength!" He snapped before blasting off again.

Seeing another grouping of robots his pupils contracted to pinpricks as his teeth seemed to gleam as he jumped up and used a singular explosion to begin spinning.

"Hope you like being shut down you metallic-weaklings!" He cackled, only to come up short as a blur of silver and brown shot out of an alley, through the group and into another alley.

With a rough and stumbling landing Bakugou looked around, seeing all the robots already broken and crumpled on the ground.

"You...YOU FUCKING RABBIT BITCH!" Bakugou screamed at the top of his lungs.

"ONE MINUTE LEFT! THE 0-POINTER IS NOW BEING RELEASED!" Present Mic's voice was heard before a robot taller than most of the buildings in the mock city began to rise out of a section of the city and move around.

"That's more fucking like it!" He shouted as he blasted forward.

XXXxxxXXX Teacher's Spectating Room

"There seems to be quite a few destructive Quirks this year.." Toshinori Yagi muttered out loud as he watched Bakugou and Miruko smash their way through the robots in the city.

Meanwhile Powerloader was already lamenting all the work that he would have to do after the entrance exams as he sent more robots into that particular city. Trying to light the two student- hopefuls on fire through the camera's with the sheer hatred in his glare.

"There's always a few stand-outs but this year does appear to have more than usual!" Nezu chuckled, looking at many of the screens before noticing something "A student has caught your attention Aizawa?"

"Hmmm" The Hero mumbled, pulling up a students bio and looking at it on his personal device and then back up at the screens.

"Man. That green haired one has balls" Midnight mumbled, eating a muesli bar.

"Green haired...Holy crap!?" Present Mic shouted, his glasses sliding down his nose a bit as he watched a teen wading through a street full of nothing but robot carcasses.

"Midoriya Izuku!" Nezu announced after a moment, a gleam flashing through the chimera's eyes for barely a moment "Our first ever Quirkless applicant"

"WHAT!?" All Might was on his feet in a second, his blood on the floor the next. XXXxxxXXX

With Izuku, five minutes earlier

"Hey are you ok? How are you feeling?" Izuku asked a girl gently, hiding a wince as she showed him a nasty looking scrape along her thigh and hip.

"I-I dont think I'm cut- R-ROBOT!" She squealed in terror, tears springing to her eyes as they reflexively shut.

There was a brief sound of something cutting through the air before all she could hear was the sound of something striking metal. Hearing it tear and snap and crumble under whatever had happened to it. Slowly opening her eyes the slightly bleeding girl was met by the sight of a robot with its entire 'abdomen' caved in around the fist of Izuku. The teen lifting one leg and seeming to easily slide the robot off his arm with said leg before turning back to her with a comforting smile.

"You don't need to worry," He soothed her, picking her up bridal style and quickly carrying her to the medical gate for some med-bots to take care of her.

From his new position though he was able to see the main street for the first time since the exam had started.

And he promptly realized that all of them were either completely incompetant or utterly unprepared for the exam. Not that he'd ever say the first one out loud of course.

Kicking off the asphalt he launched himself forward, rushing past one pack of robots to strike an approaching 3-pointer before pushing off it with his powerful legs to simultaneously crush its head and to flip backwards. The green haired teen practically appearing like a blur to the nearby participants as he kicked off and flipped backwards to crush a 1-pointer with his landing.

With a satisfactory crunch of metal beneath his feet the teen/young adult followed with his momentum to roll backwards as the robot collapsed to the ground. His roll allowing him to evade two melee strikes from separate robots that would have been enough to bruise regular people but just bounced off the pavement. Once Izuku had completed his roll he wasted no time jumping forward the sound of two small gunshots going off as he rapidly punched the both of them. The metal snapping inwards as a spray of wire insulation and shrapnel come out of their backs like confetti.

"Are you ok?" Izuku asked the teens that had been attacked as both collapsed to the ground, getting mute, wide eyed nods as confirmation.

Taking a moment longer to see if they were injured but just in shock he saw no obvious or telling signs of injuries so he chose to believe them. Rushing further down the street to jump on a robot's head and use the added height to block a projectile from someone's Quirk hitting another contestant. Using said projectile to immediately shatter the entire head of the robot he was standing on and hopping off as it toppled to the ground.

As he pointed the student he had just saved in the direction of the med-bots he saw all the undamaged robots still on the main street and sighed.

"Jeez this is way too overkill..." He muttered, despite having barely broken a sweat so far, and even that was debatable "Oh well. More points to get more people to save"

XXXxxxXXX

After the exams, an hour later

"So, how do you reckon you did? I had to deal with explode-o and his stupid ass ego. Bastard nearly attacked me just so he could single handedly fight that zero pointer. Who the hell does he think he is?" Rumi growled, waving her hands around as she walked alongside Izuku.

"Y-Yeah that sounds like Katsuki..." Izuku chuckled nervously, scratching his cheek "But I reckon I did pretty good. By my count I got about 94 points" Izuku said proudly with a wink and a grin.

"Pfffttt, only 94? What's that weakling?" She teased him, jabbing his side with her elbow "I can't hear you over my 126 points. I know you like to copy after the geezer but I didn't think he was that slow in his old age"

"Oh yes, sorry about that Rumi. Considering that you can't beat either of us I thought I'd let you win this one time" He grinned, knowing that he had won when she gave him a light-hearted scowl and one of her eyes twitched.

"Fuck yo-mffggghg!" Her next insult was cut off by a quick kiss that had her ears drooping ever so slightly and a small smile spreading her lips "Fine, I'll leave it alone you big cry baby. But what's with that point count? You shoulda gotten way higher than that" She pointed out, crossing her arms under her impressive bust.

"Huh? Oh! It's cause I kept having to stop to help people"

"'Having' or 'Wanting'?" She asked teasingly.

"Wha? Of course having! Come on Rumi you know this by now. I can't see an innocent person in

trouble and just not help them"

"I was fucking with you dumbass" She muttered fondly even as she rolled her eyes "But of course

that's why you got so little points, fuckin' bleeding heart"

"So you're saying that if you had seen someone in trouble that you wouldn't have helped them?" He challenged her, pausing in place and looking down at her challengingly.

".." Rumi opened her mouth to respond except, upon remembering the girl she had saved in her own arena, she paused for just too long.

"Oh my god! You did as well! You actually stopped fighting to save someone!" Izuku cheered, a smile that was somehow a mixture between pure excitement and shit-eating vindication covering his features as he wrapped her up in a hug.

"Let go of me! Goddammit Izuku!" Her face was bright red as he separated from her and smiled, this time much softer.

"I'm proud of you Rumi" Her angry retort died on her tongue, her features smoothing out ever so slightly as she blinked at him in confusion "A couple of months ago you wouldn't have even spared a thought at helping a person that wasn't in life-threatening danger. And now look at you. I must be rubbing off on you"

"S-Shut up you sap!" She snapped, blushing in embarrassment "I-It's what any Hero would do, should do! I-It's not anything special!"

"To me it is. And I just thought I should let you know" He grinned one last time at her before beginning to walk once again, leaving Rumi standing in the center of the path completely stumped for a few seconds before chasing after him with a couple large leaps.

"You don't get to run away after that you asshole!" She grabbed the material of his high-school jacket getting a yelp from him.

"Dammit Rumi let go!"

"No way! We're going home and the moment Mamadoriya stops doting over you we're gonna practice!"

"W-what? Practice what? We don't practice moves at our houses?" Izuku asked as he finally managed to get his feet back under him, still being pulled along by his girlfriend.

"We aren't practicing fighting~" He opened his mouth to ask what she meant but all that came out was a small breathless squeak as she turned her head slightly towards him and made a kissing gesture before doubling her efforts to drag him towards his own house.

13 2.0 (11:23am):

I got in Izuku! Holya gloano nkaln kla no I GOT IN

UA

IN

ME YES HAH

13 2.0 (11:26am):

Doyouknowwhatthismeans?

XXXxxxXXX A week later

Bang 2.0 (11:24am):

So did I! Rumi says that she did as well! But congratulations!

Bang 2.0 (11:26am):

We...can be in the same class?

13 2.0 (11:27am):

WE CAN BE IN THE SAME CLASS! 1-A!

THAT'S ME

I guess that all three of us will see you in class then. Try not to exhaust Mr and Mrs Uraraka pls?

13 2.0 (11:28am):

I'LL TRY BUT OH MY GOD I'M SO EXCITED OK

OK

OK

I'M GONNA GO TRAIN BEFORE I TURN MY PARENTS GREY CONGRATS ON PASSING! BYEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE

Boss Ass Bunny Bitch (11:29am):

Yeah yeah. We'll see you in class Anti-Grav. Now go calm the fuck down.

XXXxxxXXX

"I know that it was you that changed my name, fucker" Rumi grumbled as she slapped a playing card down on the floor between her and Izuku.

"Me? I'd never be that mean to my girlfriend" Izuku replied, his voice as smooth as silk.

"Oh I'm not annoyed at the name. I'm annoyed that no one told me it had been changed to something so awesome!" She grinned viciously as she finally managed to wipe out one of Izuku's

Bang 2.0 (11:28am):

monster cards.

"Oh! Then yeah, I totally changed it. Also I play Victimize. I sacrifice my Token creature to bring these two back"

"I fucking hate you so much you smug-ass broccoli bitch"

"Language~"

"I will crush your head like a melon"

"Enjoying your card game?" Inko asked as she walked into the kitchen, seeing the two of them sitting on the floor of the lounge room.

"Yep!" Izuku answered with a grin at his mother before turning back to his hand "And as long as you crush my head with your thighs I'll allow it"

A loud choking laugh was heard as Inko did a spit-take before beginning to loudly laugh as Rumi ruined their card game just to tackle and wrestle with Izuku, her face as red as her eyes.

Chapter Summary

First Day and Looming Shadows

Izuku and Rumi's first day at UA!

Aizawa uses Logical Ruse! Oh No! Aizawa hurt itself in its confusion!

Alsosecretfunstuffattheendenjoy! Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

"Alriiiiight!" Mina Ashido cheered as she jumped up from where she had been sitting in the joint common-room of the UA dorms "Now that we've all said our piece we just need to wait for the last three to arrive and we'll know everybody!"

In the common room another 16 people sat. Some on couches, some on the floor, some on some chairs they had brought over from the kitchen table, and some just leant on the wall.

(*Cough cough* Tokoyami *Cough*)

All 17 of them had just finished introducing themselves. Some of them, like Mina, had been all too happy to share the agreed information; name, age, quirk, hobbies, and some, like Todoroki, had barely spoken more than six words combined. But all of them had spoken, and now they were waiting for the last three members of Class 1-A to arrive.

"I'm not fucking waiting for some fuckers that can't even get here on the day before class" Bakugou growled, standing up sharply before freezing as everyone heard a muffled, female, scream from out the back of the dorms.

In a flash half of the class was heading towards the back of the building, a bit of a scuffle happening as some of them struggled to all fit through the back door but after a few seconds they managed to pop through the doorway and outside, hearing the scream again before it turned into a loud squeal. Looking around they finally managed to notice what it was coming from, a brown haired girl spinning rapidly through the air before a blur of green rushed to catch her and put her back on the ground, on her feet.

"R-Rumi you... Oh god I'm gonna be sick..." The brown haired girl muttered, resting her palms on her knees and panting heavily, a white haired, dark skinned bunny girl walking over with a wide grin.

"Aw come on, don't tell me that a little spinning through the air's got you tapping out?" She taunted playfully.

"I-I've never spun that fast even w-when... hurgh!...ughhhhhhhh. U-Using my Quirk on myself" The brown haired girl muttered miserably.

"Reckon you're done with training for the morning Ochako?" The green haired male asked, wearing some sweatpants and a hoodie that covered up most of his form.

"D-Definitely..."

"That's good cause we've got an audience" The bunny girl, Rumi, called out, jabbing a thumb to her side and towards the class without looking at them.

"Are...you guys our classmates?" A dark blue/purple haired girl asked with a small hint of trepidation and confusion.

"Class 1-A right?" The male asked, getting a series of nods "Then yes! Hi I'm-"

"DEKKKUUUUU!" There was the sound of an explosion from behind the class which made all of them jump and a couple of them scream in fright as a blonde blur rocketed over the class.

"Oh hey Katsuki!" Deku greeted with a cheerful smile even while hopping back to avoid the explosion that cratered the previously pristine grass underneath where he had been standing.

"WHAT ARE YOU DOING HERE YOU QUIRKLESS-" Bakugou screamed, launching himself forward with another pair of explosions behind him before having to blast himself straight up to avoid the kick aimed at his stomach from Rumi.

"Sup Explodo! What's with the hostile greeting?" She asked, her words nice but her face twisted in an evil grin and her fist smacking into her other palm.

"Rumi. Relax. I'm sure that Katsuki just forgot that attacking another student could get him expelled. Didn't you, Katsuki?"

"Izuku what-"

"You think I'm fucking scared Deku!?"

"Didn't you, Katsuki?" The spiky haired blonde grit his teeth and growled in response, the rest of the class finally kicking into gear and running forward.

"Bakugou! That is completely unacceptable behaviour! Attacking a fellow student is strictly against the rules and the law!" Iida yelled while chopping his hand up and down while Kirishima moved in front of Bakugou to block him if he tried to rush forward.

"Yeah man! That's not manly at all!"

"There's no fucking way that he got into UA! He's a useless, Quirkless little shit!"

"You're so mean to me" Izuku pouted, pretending to wipe a tear away "You're breaking my heart Katsuki"

"Pfftttt!" Rumi began to laugh at her boyfriend's theatrics.

"Woah! Are you actually Quirkless?" Tooru asked as she bounded over to Izuku, her body language, based on her clothing, showing that she seemed to be leaning forward to investigate him.

"Yup. From day one" Izuku confirmed confidently, nodding his head and ignoring Bakugou's growl at his words and actions.

"Dude. Are you sure it's ok for you to be here?" Kaminari asked, and his heart was in the right

place, really it was, but Izuku wasn't exactly thrilled to hear those familiar words again.

"I did the entrance exam just like all of you. I got in" He said, his back straightening minutely as

his voice took a hard edge.

"Hey man! No need to get defensive! I'm just worried you know? The Hero course is supposed to be for people with Quirks right? I'm just worried you may not be able to keep up" Kaminari said placatingly, holding his hands up in a weak surrender motion.

"He'll be fine" Rumi said defensively, her gaze narrowed and her posture tense "I'd be more worried for any of you if you had to fight him"

"Y-You're kidding right?" Sero asked with a disbelieving expression.

"S-She's right. H-He's a monster" Uraraka informed them, beginning to try and straighten herself back out.

"Yeah. A Quirkless Freak" Bakugou spat.

"Wow. Very original Katsuki. Because I've never heard that one before" Izuku droned, dryly staring at his ex-best friend.

"If that's true. Then I respect your determination if nothing else" The tall, multi-armed form of Shouji said with a small bow of his head, getting a similar one in return from Izuku.

"Anyways, hello" Izuku gave them all a very formal bow before grinning widely "I'm Izuku Midoriya. It's a pleasure to meet you all"

XXXxxxXXX

The next day, UA training field

"Do you really think that he's Quirkless?" Mina asked as she leant over, whispering to Kirishima.

In front of them, Izuku stepped up to the circle. The last one to complete the ball toss, the final exercise of their Quirk tests.

"I think so. But if he is he's super strong" Kirishima said respectfully, his eyes on Midoriya making him miss the grin Mina suddenly had on her face.

"I'll say~ Look at those arms" She purred, getting a raised eyebrow from Kirishima.

"Ahem" Both of them froze and tensed up, craning their heads back to see an unimpressed Rumi, her arms crossed and her foot tapping.

"Ahhh, h-hey Usagiyama-chaaaaan" Mina chuckled nervously.

"I'd appreciate it if you didn-" Her voice suddenly cut out as she looked up, both of the friends gazes following hers.

With a wave of gasps the class watched as Aizawa suddenly flung his strange scarf at Midoriya as he was getting ready to throw the ball. The ball being dropped to the ground as Midoriya's hand snapped up to grab the end of the scarf. The class watching how Aizawa tried to pull back only to have nothing happen before in a blur, Izuku's arm ripped itself straight back, flinging the teacher off his feet and towards him.

Flailing his legs for barely a moment the teacher managed to catch his feet back under him and dug them into the ground, stopping only a meter or two from his now glaring, green haired student-to- be.

"What do you think you're doing Midoriya?" He asked with a gruff voice, experimentally tugging on his scarf and finding out that it was still stuck in the young adults vice grip.

"No. I think the better question is, what are you doing. Aizawa-sensei?" He said, both of them aware that the class had frozen in place and were all listening to the stand off.

"Let go of my scarf Midoriya"

"Explain first"

"Last warning. As your teacher I'm telling you to release my scarf" So far his mental review of

Izuku wasn't exactly stellar, to say the least.

"Oh? Is that how this is panning out? Tell me sensei, would you consider this assault, quirkism, or abuse of authority?" His cold, detached tone combined with what he said actually made Aizawa blink and lean back "Didn't expect me to call you out on that, did you?"

"Midoriya that isn't-"

"Isn't what Aizawa-sensei? Grounds to defend myself from an attack?"

'Ok this is going to shit very fast' Aizawa thought to himself, tugging his scarf once again and realizing it was a fruitless endeavor at this point.

"Midoriya." He tried to inject enough of his usual 'no-bullshit' energy into his voice to get his student to stop talking so he could explain, and he did, only it was joined by a glare that could chill death "I assure you that this isn't assault or quirkism of any kind"

Green eyes scanned up and down his form for a moment before Izuku sighed and let go of his scarf, allowing his teacher to finally pull it back and wrap it 'properly' around his neck once more.

"I'm sure. Now can I continue? Or do I need my lawyer present to make sure you don't attack me again?" Aizawa felt his eye twitch, what had begun as a simple test to make sure that Izuku would have the needed mental fortitude to survive this course had very quickly deteriorated into a dangerous lack of trust from his student.

That would have to be rectified later on.

"I wasn't attacking you Midoriya, it was merely a test" He got a look that showed that Izuku clearly didn't take the statement as anything more than empty words "...Yes you can continue your test in peace"

He got a slow nod in response as Izuku bent down to pick up the ball again, noticeably more tense whenever he looked at or faced the teacher.

And a few seconds later, as Izuku hit the ball with a knife-hand and sent it soaring into the air, Aizawa realized that if nothing else, physical training wouldn't be a problem with his Quirkless student.

XXXxxxXXX

After school, teacher's lounge

"Awwww, what's wrong Shouta?" Nemuri asked with a teasing pout as her friend collapsed into his chair bonelessly.

"Oh yes Aizawa. Do tell" Nezu piped up from the end of the table, the little shit stir-er that he was.

Shouta hoped that his half-lidded glare towards the chimera was enough to convey the seething hatred towards his boss that he knew, knew about the shitstorm that was his impromptu test of Midoriya.

"...Midoriya Izuku" Was all he grumbled, getting a confused look from Nemuri and Hizashi as he walked in.

"What about him? He's the little listener that's Quirkless right?" Yamada asked as he bounced into his seat and threw his arm over the back of it.

"Yes. He's also now the student that thinks I was trying to assault him" Both of his friends did spittakes as he announced this, Cementoss complaining as Midnight's spittake covered some of his monitor.

"It was very logical and well thought out Aizawa" Nezu praised him, hollow, mocking praise, Aizawa knew.

"I'm aware that I went about it the wrong way" He grouched, feeling his pride as a teacher take a

beating from his boss' malicious teasing.

"You're...going to clear things up aren't you?" Kayama asked carefully, yelping as he snapped a glowing red glare towards her "Ok ok! I was just making sure! Jeez you're a bit of an asshole when you screw up, did you know that?" She ended with a teasing grin, beginning to whine as his Quirk faded and he began to crawl into his sleeping bag.

XXXxxxXXX Class 1-A dorms

"Man! I can't believe Sensei did that as a test" Kirishima muttered, sliding down the couch slightly as Izuku told the students currently in the common area what had happened earlier that day.

"No way! That was totally him trying to scare Midori out of the Hero Course or something!" Mina complained, throwing her hands up in the air and kicking her legs out petulantly.

"M-Midori?" Izuku stuttered in confusion, hearing Rumi snicker from her position besides him. "Yeah! Cause 'Midoriya' and your hair is green and everything!" Mina confirmed with a grin.

"But the thought that Aizawa-sensei would try to bully you..." Ochako muttered, getting a few scowls or annoyed looks.

"Don't worry Midoriya! I've got your back if he tries to pick on you again!" Kirishima cheered with a smile, flexing an arm as he said that.

"Yeah!" Mina agreed with an enthusiastic smile "But onto a better topic! You and Usagiyama are pretty close there Midori?" She grinned and wiggled her eyebrows suggestively as she spoke.

Rumi opened her mouth to instinctively tell Mina off for calling her anything other than 'Rumi' before noticing the grin and gleam that began to enter her boyfriend's eyes. A very familiar grin and gleam that made her gulp and pale. As quick as she could without breaking anything she tried to dive away, yelping as her momentum was suddenly stopped and reversed by a pair of muscular arms wrapping around her midsection and pulling her back. Realizing that he had pulled her into his lap, in front of quite a few of their classmates, she felt quite a bit of blood rush to her face and

began to try to escape.

"That's because we areeee~" Izuku said in a sing-song voice, tightening his arms around her and resting his chin on her shoulder as she whined and squirmed to try and escape his embrace "We've been dating for almost two months" He revealed to them, getting a couple gasps, the loudest being Mina's.

"L-let go of me you fuck!" Rumi whined, kicking her legs uselessly and trying to twist out of his arms to no avail.

"Oh my god! That's awesome! You two are so cute together!" Mina exclaimed, clasping her hands together.

"Thanks!"

"Izuku let me goooooo!"

XXXxxxXXX Unknown location

"Hey tall and brooding!" A tall, muscular figure hummed and turned to the thug that had spoken to him "heard 'bout this big gatherin' of guys for a job. Ya want in?"

"Who's the client?" His yellow eyes were narrowed, making the thug gulp and smile nervously. "S-Some guy made of smoke!...S-So?..."

"...Heh. Why not, I need a bit of a workout anyways" The man grinned, teeth sharp and gaze darkening as he pushed off the wall, his silver hair swaying slightly behind him, maintaining its distinctive V shape, "Lead the way~"

Chapter End Notes

Hey guys!

I hope you enjoyed this chapter, not gonna lie i've run into an issue with the UA chaps where at the moment I actually don't have much to write about because the major changes have yet to hit. As of posting this chapter i've written chapter 11 and that is still a present issue and i think it may continue to be so until at least the internship/Stain arc.

Now something that i don't really do much, if at all, i'm gonna monologue son! Something i realised halfway through this chapter is that there was a SINGLE day between the UA break-in and the USJ attack. There was no possible way, even with AFO's assistance, that they would have been able to pull that many thugs, criminals and small-time villains in, to work for them in under 24 hours. It's just not possible. So that's why you're watching the recruitment 'process' days in advance at the end there. Because even if chapter 315 of the manga took a sudden flashback turn and showed them recruiting all the villains in one day i would call bullshit and refuse to accept it as canon. Same as the Heroes Rising movie (And i could rant about that movie for hours but i won't). But anyways, I just wanted to explain why you saw what you saw at the end there. I doubt any of you have/will actually read this entire block of text but if you do, congratulations you get a cookie.

Discord: discord.gg/ctMzhq3

Chapter Summary

Birth of the Hunter

There were once tales of a man...

A man with a Strength of Heroes...

A man with the Speed of a bullet...

A man who seemed unstoppable...

A man who rose above and became a Monster... No. A Hunter.

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

"You may all be wondering why you're here" A man in a freshly pressed suit, his body made of purple smoke, spoke to the crowd of criminals and thugs within the warehouse that they had all arrived at.

"You said you had a job for all of us dickhead!" "Yeah!"

"You mentioned UA, what the hell did you mean by that?!" At this shout, an unseen figure next to the doors to the warehouse twitched and slowly opened a singular yellow eye.

"My boss wishes to give all of you an opportunity. To rise up the ranks of the world. All of you will be paid. But join my boss, and help us take down All Might" The man made of smoke announced, his voice monotone despite its volume.

"All Might!?"

"You're fucken insane!"

"You can't beat All Might!" "...What's the pay!?"

"For anyone that joins. They will receive 400,000 Yen each" And oh boy, how money changed stances real quick.

"How are we doin' this thing!?" A thug yelled excitedly.

"We will be attacking UA" The man made of mist said evenly.

"UA? How are we getting around the stupid brats that go there?"

"You aren't. Kill them whenever possible" The mist spoke, getting a few uncomfortable mumbles throughout the warehouse but mostly cheers and whoops of excitement.

"Ehhhh? I knew you idiots were dirt but I didn't think you were maggots" A cocky voice called out from the back of the warehouse.

"HEY!"

"WHO SAID THAT!?"

"I'LL BREAK YOUR FUCKING KNEES YOU COCKSTAIN!"

"Ohohoho! Tou-chy!" The male cackled, still leaning against the wall of the warehouse "Say, butler" He called out, grinning sharply at the minute flicker of his smoke "UA right? That order for attacking. We just going after the third years? The Hero-Wannabe's?" A gleam entered his yellow eyes, his pupils seeming to dilate just at the thought.

"No. If they get in the way of our- of Shigaraki's plans. Eliminate them. Whether they be staff, student or otherwise" The figures grin fell in an instant, a flatness taking his feature's that didn't seem to fit his face.

"What a damn shame." There was an explosion of movement, the area of the metal wall he had been leaning against shattering into shrapnel as he disappeared.

In the time it took for many of the thugs and criminals to blink the man was standing on the stage behind the mist man. His eyes wide and his mouth twisted in a large, crazed grin as he let his right arm fly forward.

"Let's see how you bleed mist- eh?" He blinked in confusion as his fist went straight into the mist, hitting nothing.

Quickly pulling his fist back he hopped back a couple meters, flexing his fingers to make sure that nothing had been done to his hand or him without his knowing.

"You'll be troublesome" The yellow eyes of the mist thinned slightly, the man seeming to glare at the figure who had just attacked him, noting the distinguishing details of his yellow eyes and his white hair styled in a V shape "To anyone that kills this man. You will be given a reward" He called out before seeming to suck into himself, leaving nothing behind.

"Pathetic" The man grouched before looking down at the suddenly bloodthirsty swarm of thugs and criminals.

As he stared down at them, Quirk's beginning to fire up as everyone prepared to be the one to take him down. And despite the crazed grin and gleam in his eyes, his demeanor was nothing if not analytical. Almost like a predator noting down everything that would let it kill its prey easier.

"Geheh! Come on, small fry! I've been meaning to practice for my hunts!"

It began in a hail of projectile fire, all of which missed as the man darted to the side. The man using the lip of the stage to launch himself past the 'front-line' and using his momentum to easily flip and plant his foot into a man's face with an uncomfortably loud crunch for many of them. Pushing a little harder with his leg he launched the vegetable of a man back to stagger some of the thugs and give himself some room to land properly.

Immediately upon landing, he swayed to the side to dodge the blade of a machete that seemed to have replaced a woman's hand. Catching her wrist in a voice grip he grinned viciously and whipped her around into the path of multiple projectiles that otherwise would have hit him. Her

scream resounding through the warehouse before he shut her up by slamming her hard enough into a chameleon criminal hard enough to instantly knock the both of them out.

"Come on come on! You all wanted to be child murderers with this strength!? They'd murder you!" He shouted out before his eyes moved down to his periphery, towards the sensation of the cut along his cheek.

Across from him was a man who seemed to be growing sharp bones out of the edge of his fingers, grinning at the attacker in bloodlust. Only for it to turn to fear as the white haired man appeared in front of him, not even able to keep track of the fists that buried into his liver, kidney and solar plexus in short order.

From there it became a massacre, hidden so far into the slums on purpose to avoid Hero or Police detection of such a large meeting of criminals and thugs. This very warehouse became their undoing, there would be no help for them. No mercy, no forgiveness.

The man, within minutes of the battle starting, ceased to be human to many of them. His awareness of everyone's movements bordering on prophetic, his strength breaching the realms of augmentation Quirks, his bloodlust froze many solid once he got too close and his speed was such that no one could react in time once he singled them out. No matter what they did, no matter what injuries they gave him, he never stopped. He never slowed down. The cut on his cheek was already gone. The broken rib he had suffered from a surprise attack didn't seem to even faze him anymore. The cuts along his legs from a Quirk combination had seemingly faded into the ether as he took them out.

This was no man, not anymore. This was a Monster. A being incomprehensible to human logic that existed only to hunt, fight and kill.

"Kill him! Somebody kill him!" A criminal with the head and plumage of a peacock screamed out, leading another wave of offense to begin on the Monster covered in streams of blood and semi- tattered clothing.

Limbo dodging underneath a suddenly flying boulder the Monster was quick to note the direction the boulder had come from, a cackle bubbling up from his throat as he felt the ground underneath him rumble. Still bent backwards he tensed his legs and pushed off the ground, flying a good ten meters in the air as a singular spike of earth stabbed through the concrete, missing him as he reached the apex of his flight.

As he seemed to come to a dead-halt in midair, he watched projectiles from all directions fly

towards him. His arms cocking back before seemingly becoming blurs as they knocked nearly all of the projectiles off course, a singular arrow stuck in the Monster's shoulder as he landed back on the ground besides the earth spike.

Unlike the petty thieves and muggers he had been fighting, the Monster knew when and how to keep the momentum rolling in a fight and so with no hesitation he placed the tips of his fingers against the side of the spike. With a sharp intake of air he pumped his arm forward, his hand swinging down to slap the earth spike with his palm. In a small shockwave of air and the sound of shattering stone the spike rocketed off to the side exactly how he wanted it to, the earthen structure striking one of the projectile user's with the force of a speeding car. The man's body not even having hit the ground yet before he vomited blood involuntarily, covering two of his 'comrades'.

Hearing the shuffling of movement directly behind him the Monster spun on the ball of his foot with a knife hand that seemed to cut through the air effortlessly. The edges of his fingers barely skimming the edge of a large, burly, man's stomach.

"HAHA! You'll have to get a better hit than- HRGK!" The man began to laugh only to gasp in pain as the line that the Monster had swiped across his chest opened and began to bleed as if he had been cut by an actual blade.

"I couldn't hear you, small fry. Speak up!" The Monster roared with a manic grin, uppercutting the man in the sternum with a strike so hard and fast it sounded almost like a gunshot going off inside of the warehouse.

Feeling a cable wrap around his arm he instinctively moved to pull his arm forward and inward as the burly man began to topple over. Feeling a powerful tug that forced him to spin around once more, catching sight of a man that seemed to have a small cable growing out of his arm. Said arm being moved behind him as the other sped towards the Monster's face.

To the Monster however, the punch was pathetic. Slow, weak, and sloppy in almost every way. It was barely worth the effort it would take to perform one of his old teacher's reactionary strikes. Truthfully he could simply just tank the punch and end this fool's consciousness in a simple but brutal way. But the first thing stopping him was the thought that there was no fun in being so boring. He hadn't even been pushed to take a reactionary strike in the 40 or so minutes he had been fighting and he was itching to make sure that he hadn't gotten rusty at them. And the second thing stopping him was quite simply.

His old teacher never would have made a slacker his protégé, now would he?

Allowing himself to lean back with the momentum of the punch he couldn't help but laugh as he felt his body react on instinct. Years of training and conditioning causing him to react before his brain even caught up fully with the pain or the movement his body was even taking. As he moved back, his arm that had been pulled to the side slid over the shoulder of the man who was about to have a very painful experience. His hand lashing out and grabbing the man's collar the moment it was within range and causing the man to panic and lean back on instinct.

It was a stupid decision, the Monster knew, to try and pull back. In a position like this you went with the falling opponent's momentum and used it against them. To try and fight the action helped nobody but your opponent, as it did right now. His opponent leaning back allowing the Monster to use his grip on the man's collar and pull himself upright and smash his forehead against the mans. Watching the man's eyes roll up until there was nothing but the white's of his eyes left and his body began to go limp. However the Monster just let him drop, bringing two fingers up to his forehead and feeling a small scrape.

"A headbutt? Shit I am rusty. That was a stupid move to make. Oh well, I'm sure I'll be hit plenty more in my hunts...if they're worth their salt" He chuckled to himself before launching off the concrete, cracking it with ludicrous ease.

Running up to two thugs he snapped both arms out in opposite directions to throat punch them. Grinning maliciously as he heard two simultaneous gasps and brought his hands together with one fist in the other palm. With a quick jerk to the side he buried his elbow in the stomach of the man to his right before letting go of his closed fist to bring the back of his hand into the man's nose thanks to his crumpling form from the elbow.

Knowing that the man to his right was down for the count the Monster allowed himself to have a little fun and spun to his left, planting his right foot so hard the ground cratered and cracked underneath him and the gasping man. Swinging his right arm around he planted his fist right in the cheek of his 'opponent', sending him flying into one of the other 'combatants'.

"I think I'm nearing 200. I'd be proud of that record...if it was worth anything" He taunted the ones still standing, only to realize that there wasn't anyone else left standing.

There were people still conscious of course, but with the broken limbs and injuries they had suffered they wouldn't be in fighting form any time soon. Not unless one of them had a Quirk that allowed them to heal or regenerate in some way. And if they did, they were smart to stay down, because the Monster would have begun immediate 'testing' to see how much punishment they could take before they went down for good.

"When someone eventually finds you small fry...Tell them that Garou the Hero Hunter took you all out" He called out, cupping his hands over his mouth.

Taking one last moment to appreciate his work, he began to make his way out of the building, cackling as he stepped on and over bodies and rubble. Tattered cloth and steam following his form as he approached the large doors that he had joined together with a well placed punch well towards the beginning of the fight. And with a rapid series of jabs and swinging attacks, all the metal within his reach fell apart into metal shards.

The sound of the ringing metal heralding his leave as a soft breeze flowed into the warehouse, leaving nothing but blood, bodies and carnage behind for anyone to find.

Chapter End Notes

Heyyyyyy!

Welcome back to Emerald Fang for the 10th consecutive month in a row. Nearly a year of monthly uploads, damn that's good for me XD

Anyways i hope you guys enjoyed this chapter, i'm considering writing future chapters (as in chapters 13) in a style similar to One Punch Man where Izuku is still the main character, but sometimes won't appear for a chapter or three because im following another character. Lemme know what you guys think about that story. Helps me avoid some of the boring canon stuff about UA

Anyways i'm gonna go now, it's exactly midnight. Cool huh? x3

Chapter Summary

The first Heroics Lesson

All Might's first class with 1-A!

It goes about as well as one can expect.

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

"Alright you Zygotes! Welcome to Heroics!" All Might cheerfully exclaimed from the front of the classroom "This is where you'll learn to be a Hero! And as they say, the clothes make the man!"

'Zygotes?...' Izuku thought with a deadpan look as he watched the Number One Hero press a button to start sliding the shelves out of the back wall.

Despite his confusion he grinned excitedly and waited for the initial rush to subside a bit before rising from his desk and proceeding to immediately face-palm and try to stifle a laugh as he saw Rumi elbowing Kaminari out of the way while trying to get her suitcase out. Smiling fondly and rolling his eyes he looked away from his girlfriend. Trying to ignore the chaos as best he could he began to move towards his suitcase, being able to make out the number on the side easily.

Grabbing the sleek, cold metal of his suit-case (I regret nothing), he began to walk out of the class, ironically one of the first to do so. As he was walking he heard someone running up behind him, turning his head to see who it was, he smiled at the sight of Ojiro Mashirao.

"Ojiro-san" He greeted jovially with a nod of his head as the tailed boy fell in-step with him. "Midoriya-san" He greeted back with a serene smile "Are you excited for class today?"

"Of course! It's what I've been training for since I was 8 after all" The green haired adult answered as he turned a corner along with Ojiro.

"I can tell by your gait, and the way you hold yourself is incredibly refined. Is that specific to your

style or did it come from an exercise?" The young adult asked, holding a hand to his chin and checking Izuku over as if trying to figure it out himself despite asking.

"A little bit of both to be honest. Though a bit of it came from the dance lessons I've been doing" The both of them entered the changing rooms, Izuku putting his suitcase down on a bench and starting to unbutton his shirt.

"Dance lessons? As training or for enjoyment?" Ojiro asked, beginning to do the same. "Hmmm. At first purely for training, but it is quite enjoyable"

"Oh that's good. I'll have to look into it, maybe"

XXXxxxXXX

Five minutes later, Heroics Class watchroom

"HAHAHA! The first step to being a Hero is looking dashing and I have to see that you're all on the right track!" All Might congratulated all of them, giving a big thumbs up to the class.

Izuku, despite the stars in his eyes as he looked at All Might, couldn't help but snort at the Pro Heroes comment, looking down at his own costume.

Across his torso was a somewhat loose long-sleeved grey shirt with lines of forest green travelling from the cuffs of the sleeves up his arms, splitting off at the shoulders. The lines meeting in a singular line between his shoulder blades and trailing down a straight line directly over his spine. At the front of the shirt the lines didn't meet up but rather went down diagonally till they reached the bottom of his pecs and then travelling down in straight lines, parallel to each other.

His pants were a similar grey colour and baggy enough to allow full flexibility and range of kicks that he had learnt over the years. However running up the sides were silvery-white lines, almost identical in colour to Rumi's hair. Around his ankles were tightly wound bandages and finally on his feet were black Taekwondo shoes.

Turning his head a little bit more he saw Rumi standing next to him, her arms crossed and her eye twitching, the case of which was evident the moment he looked below her face.

"I feel like the Costume Designer took a couple liberties with your costume..." Izuku muttered with a slightly red face as Rumi scowled even further.

"I'm gonna fucken murder whoever made this costume" She growled, tapping her foot constantly.

And her costume, Izuku could tell as clear as day, was clearly designed more for the appeal to look at rather than any sort of combat, rescue or even movement benefits.

"I'm not sure whether it makes it better or worse that they kept your colour design" Izuku muttered, pointedly looking up and down at her disaster of a costume.

Everything she wore was skin-tight, not that that in itself was a bad thing, but along with the skin- tight clothing much of it was cut in 'strategic' places that the both of them knew was more for fanservice. One of which was her cleavage that the costume also pushed up with especially tight portions that made deep breathing much more difficult for Rumi. Though the worst offender was the fact that her boots had heels.

The moment he noticed the heels on her boots Izuku felt something in him, turns out it was his pride as a martial artist, snap and red-hot anger pulsed through his body. Almost as if his blood had been lit on fire. Despite the fact that the heels were far from stiletto's in both height and width. The fact that she had them at all was a travesty.

"I'll help you kill them" He growled out.

"Alright! Now today you will- Uh...T-Today you will be doing an indoor combat exercise. With one team being the Villains and one team being the Heroes" All Might read out robotically from a script.

"Will we be expelled if we fail!?" "Can we kill them!?"

"How do we win?"

"Aren't I fabulous!?"

"P-Please wait! My Quirk isn't super-hearing! A-Ahem. The Villains will protect a bomb. There is a time-limit of five minutes. If the bomb isn't captured by the Heroes in five minutes the Villains win. The Heroes win by touching the bomb or using the Capture Tape provided to capture both Villains"

"Huh. Interesting. So depending on how the teams are made the Villains are either at an advantage or disadvantage depending on the team compositions. Area denial would be incredibly useful for indoor combat" Izuku mumbled to himself, getting a snort from Rumi.

"Fucking nerd~"

"Excuse me All Might-Sensei!" Iida yelled out, his hand chopping up and down "How are we to decide teams?"

"By random drawing of course!"

"But sir! Does that not defeat the point of teams!?"

"Teams will be done by everyone coming up and drawing cards from this here box! Oh and Young Midoriya?" Izuku looked over with a confused expression, cocking his head to the side slightly "Due to concerns, I'm going to ask you to sit out this exercise"

"E-Excuse me?" He took a step back in sheer surprise, looking like he'd just been told his puppy had been kicked for looking at a kid too long.

"Don't worry Young Midoriya, you'll be able to watch the matches and provide insight once they return" All Might tried to placate him, holding up his hands in a gesture that was meant to be calming but only came off as condescending.

"You can't just force me not to do an exercise for no reason" Izuku argued, annoyance seeping into his tone as he crossed his arms.

"We're doing this for your best interests Young Midoriya, please understand" All Might pleaded with Izuku, getting a glare from the teen as he balled his fists.

Suddenly he seemed to get an idea, beginning to make his way out of the classroom. "A-Ah! Young Midoriya! Where are you goi-" The only answer he got was Izuku walking

further into the hallway with Rumi hot on his heels "Young Usagiyama, where are you going?"

"Oh? Well I just thought that since Izuku was barred from entering, I would be as well. After all the only difference between us is a couple rabbit instincts I have and my ears. Unless of course there's another reason?" Her red eyes bored into his with a gleam that just dared him to try and refute her words and reveal something that would make him appear bad.

"Of...c-course. Young..Usagiyama" His manicured smile seemed to stretch and thin, becoming a bit more obviously fake.

"You all stay and fight. I'll go with Izuku" Rumi spoke to the class before bounding off after her boyfriend.

"W-Well then I guess it's time for you all to...draw" Let it be known that All Might felt distinctly barren under the combined glares of a little over half of his class.

XXXxxxXXX Nezu's Office

Nezu loved his job. As much as a small part of his mind constantly rattled the metaphorical cell bars to destroy society and cause the same pain to everyone that had been caused to him, his love of children and education helped keep him in the path of the Angels, if a little bloody.

However being a Principal was a time-consuming job, even when he did the work five times faster than any regular person, even Quirked, could achieve. So when he had allowed All Might to run his first ever lesson by himself, he lamented the heavier than usual load of work that he had on this day. The Chimera, resolving himself to watch all the recordings, from cameras All Might wasn't even aware of, once he had finished it all. Which was looking to be about an hour after his class

finished if he kept the current pace.

All Might was probably lucky that Nezu didn't have the time to juggle watching/listening to his first class amongst all his work, as it stopped him from having to deal with the Principal sending him texts related to events that had just, or were still, happening. He had overhead the other faculty make occasional comments about him being omniscient on more than one occasion thanks to this, getting a small laugh out of being compared to God or other such fictional creatures.

However it also meant that All Might would have to sit through an hour plus lecture/reaming over every minute detail he overlooked or mistake he made. So really, the overly buff Hero was screwed regardless. But Nezu was certain he wouldn't make any overtly stupid mistakes so he felt safe in putting off his watching of the events, until someone knocked on his door.

"Principal Nezu? It's Midoriya Izuku...I'm a first year Heroic's Student" The voice came through the PA system in his office, since the room was completely sound-proof otherwise.

Pressing a small button on his desk he looked away from his four computer monitors for a moment and towards the microphone.

"Ah yes! Mr Midoriya, come in come in" He pressed another button and the doors swung open just slow enough to allow himself to sit with his hands clasped on top of his desk, a small psych trick he liked to play on people for their first few visits to his office.

Under the gaze of his beady black eyes he watched Izuku Midoriya and Rumi Usagiyama make their way in, both of them still in their Hero costumes.

"Tea?" He offered the both of them while gesturing to some seats set out in front of his desk.

"Nah I'm good" Rumi grunted while sitting down at the same time that Izuku nodded with a small smile.

"It's very nice, a type of leaf coming specifically from Northern India" Nezu educated Izuku, getting a surprised look from the young adult "Now, what can I help the both of you with? All Might was teaching your class was he not?"

The instant he mentioned All Might he could feel the atmosphere in the room change ever so

slightly, one of his ears flicking.

"That. Principal Nezu. Is why I came here..." Izuku began, taking a slow sip of his tea as he seemed to think over his wording.

"And you Miss Usagiyama?" He didn't miss the way her cheek twitched at being called by her last name, an interesting reaction but one that only cemented her name in his mind now.

"To hold All Might to his word, Izuku can explain what I mean by that"

Alright, so All Might said something to Midoriya and Usagiyama followed as a sign of solidarity. A good choice on the girl's part, both in support of someone she clearly cared about and also as a way to either hold All Might to his word, make him reconsider, or out him to a classroom full of witnesses, depending on when All Might spoke to the green haired male of course. Since only Izuku was here and Rumi had followed it was likely something that applied to only him and the only thing with any probability of that being is-

"Well you se-"

"Mr Midoriya, did All Might happen by chance to say anything about your Quirklessness?" Nezu asked jovially, his hands still folded on his desk.

The Principal could see the moment that realization dawned on the young man, and the way his face slightly creased.

"You really are as intelligent as people claim...Well I won't beat about the bush. All Might forbid me from the battle exercise stating there was 'concerns' about me doing so" Izuku's hands were folded in his lap, only the slowly changing colour of his knuckles showed his agitation in his body language.

Nezu could appreciate a student who could pick up on unspoken queues like Midoriya had just done, going straight to the point without most of the flowery talking most students gave when talking to him. What he didn't appreciate, however, was discrimination. Of any kind. Not to a cashier. Not to a high-ranking businessman. And certainly not to one of his students, and from one of his staff of all sources? That one hour minimum for All Might's lecture/reaming very suddenly tripled in length.

"Are you worried this is a common sentiment amongst the staff?"

"To be honest Principal Nezu...I'm not certain if it would make it better or worse to learn that more than just All Might was gunning against me, or if it's just All Might by himself"

"And yet you still wish to know?" "I do"

"This sentiment is purely All Might. I thank you for bringing my attention to this right away Mr Midoriya, and I thank you for standing up for a classmate when you saw them being discriminated against, Miss Usagiyama. Though it wouldn't surprise me to learn your eagerness stemmed from romantic feelings in this particular case" Despite the situation he couldn't help but jam the steering wheel on the conversation all the way right and send it careening over a cliff for some teasing.

Her reaction was just as amusing as he thought it would be. Usagiyama's face going beet red as she tensed in her seat and seemed to struggle between wanting to shout something out or hide somewhere so that she was out of his gaze.

"Is something going to be done Principal Nezu? And...what can we do for the rest of the period?" Izuku asked, evidently having not been dragged off-topic by the teasing of his girlfriend, how fun.

"Do not worry. I will be having a stern conversation with All Might come tomorrow morning whilst your class is going over recordings of the exercise. But for now I believe I'll take on responsibility as a teacher until your next class!" Work could wait another hour or so, he had students to torture! Nezu chittered excitedly before hopping off his chair and around the desk to stand by Izuku's leg "If you would be so kind as to give me a lift Mr Midoriya?"

"Oh..." Izuku seemed a bit too stunned to say anything for a moment despite his body reaching down and picking the Principal up, allowing him to scamper onto his shoulder "I'd be happy to?..."

"Wonderful! Now take a right out the door and follow that hallway if you'd be so kind!" Izuku and Rumi both seemed immensely confused but did as asked, starting to walk through the school grounds as Nezu fiddled with a tablet for a moment.

Everything was silent for a while, only the sound of their footsteps and Nezu tapping on his tablet

being heard before he suddenly spoke up again.

"Mr Midoriya! Looking at your hospital records you truly are Quirkless, yet you can do the things you can! Did you ever go back for testing for an invisible Quirk?"

"Three times. Negative all three" Both male and chimera looked over as Rumi snorted.

"I think that detective that keeps showing up nearly had a heart attack when he read those results" The rabbit girl idly flicked some hair out of her face.

"A detective you say? Fascinating! You two truly are interesting students. Now though my curiosity lies in your abnormal abilities Mr Midoriya. According to all official studies you should not be able to perform at the standard you are"

"All Official studies on the Quirkless are under-funded unless they purposefully fudge or skew results to maintain what the public believe about the Quirkless" He seemed to have that answer already prepared, a semi-ingrained response, how interesting!

"Indeed! Therefore I'm going to take the liberty to do my own study!"

"You're going to use Izuku like a lab rat?" Rumi asked with a disgruntled look as they walked.

"Of course not Miss Usagiyama. The resources needed to keep Mr Midoriya in-line and contained are both costly and in some cases illegal. Not to say it's impossible mind you. Just more trouble than it's worth. Now! Mr Midoriya when I say 'Mark' I want you to say 'Sync', understand?"

"U-Uhhh yes I unders-" "Mark."

".Sync?"

"Mark."

"Sync" "Mark." "Sync." "Mark." "Sync."

"Wonderful! Your response times are incredibly quick Mr Midoriya. I've seen melee-type Heroes with slower, in fact! Down the stairs here" Nezu led them, pretending to ignore the curious looks the two students gave him.

"So what are we even goin' to be doing with you teach?" Rumi asked, clicking her tongue in annoyance as she nearly fell down a step thanks to her shoe "No offense but I'm fairly certain if I kicked you I could get you to hit Izuku's shitty old High School" A 'shitty old highschool' you say? Well threaten the principal with a fun puzzle, why don't you?

"Oh no! As you likely know I'm much more of a strategist than a combat Hero Miss Usagiyama'' Her cheek twitched again "Instead I've had Powerloader send over multiple of the Robots used in the Third Year classes to the Gym we will be using for me to teach the both of you!"

"Robot's used for the third year classes?..." Midoriya probed slowly.

"Indeed! I'll make sure not to hit either of you with the machine gun or lasers...much" The Principal responded, immediately beginning to cackle as both students went pale white and looked at each other with mild worry.

Chapter End Notes Hey Guys!

Hope you enjoyed this chapter. I know it's a little stilted in places but this still stems from the same issue i was running into with chapter 9 and talked about within that chapter. Chapter 12 is a bit better and chapter 13 is where i actively started to implement my more "OPM style" of storylines and story telling, hopefully.

So even though this chapter is pretty sub-par i hope you enjoyed it and can enjoy the chapters to come! x3

The Hunt begins

Chapter Summary

Rescue training, Garou, and...the HPSC?

Chapter Notes

Discord: discord.gg/ctMzhq3

See the end of the chapter for more notes

The morning after All Might's 'wonderful' first Heroics lesson. Izuku and Rumi walked in somehow full of energy and yet exhausted at the same time, the both of them flopping down at their respective desks.

"Hey, uh...A-Are you two alright?" Kaminari asked cautiously, a bead of nervous sweat trailing down his temple.

"Yeah...You guys sorta had this thousand-yard stare when you got back from wherever you went during class and immediately locked yourselves in your rooms" Jirou piped in with a raised eyebrow, leaning back in her chair.

"Nezu" Was all Rumi said, slamming her head into her desk.

"He wanted to 'test us'. So many bullets...so many lasers" Izuku whined, getting a gulp from some of the class listening in on his answer.

"Bullets?...Lasers?" Kaminari yelped, paling at the thought of a wall of automated turrets behind a cackling Nezu.

"IT WAS BULLSHIT!" Rumi roared, ignoring the yelp from Hagakure as she almost physically jumped and fell off the edge of Mina's desk, where she had been sitting.

"How was it 'bullshit' as you say, Usagiyama?" Shouji asked curiously, raising an eyebrow.

"That furry fucker brought in third year robots! They make even the three-pointers from the exam look like fucking chump change" She growled, crossing her arms before hearing a ping from her phone and raising an eyebrow and grabbing it out.

XXXxxxXXX

Unknown Number changed their name to FurryFucker

FurryFucker (8:40am):

Thank you for the idea for the name. I already have ideas to repay you Miss Usagiyama!

Speaking of. Any classes being taught by All Might, you and Midoriya are to report to my office unless told otherwise. Thank you for your consideration.

Quick Inquiry. After a quick google search, I feel it prudent to ask how much you enjoy cinnamon so I can prepare my repayment properly.

XXXxxxXXX

The further Rumi got into the message the paler she got before physically dropping her phone onto her desk when she finished reading all of it. Her red eyes trained where her phone had been previously, like the human version of a blue screen.

"Rumiiii?" Mina asked, waving a hand in front of her face and getting no response.

Luckily, or unluckily, for everyone in the class. Aizawa chose that exact moment to walk into the class. Taking one look at the class before his eyes lit up crimson red and his hair began to float.

"Shut up and get in your seats" He drawled, waiting the couple seconds it took for them to obey before sighing and shutting off his Quirk "Good. Now. We'll be going over the Battle Trial recordings today. I will not mince words. If you did something wrong I will announce it, understand?"

The class nodded. Some of them, obviously, more enthusiastic than others.

"Good. And Midoriya? I hope you realize that All Might's views are definitely not shared by anyone else in the faculty" The tight, perfectly manicured smile he got in return told Aizawa exactly what Izuku thought of that statement coming from him of all people "Regardless, I'm sure you'll be happy to know that Nezu is speaking to All Might at this very moment. Now, the first battle-"

XXXxxxXXX

"HAHA! You wished to speak to me Ne- BLRRRKK! Zu?" Yagi finished, wiping some blood

away from his mouth as he rapidly deflated.

"Indeed I did! You see, I heard something about your first lesson yesterday" Nezu spoke cheerfully, typing on his computer.

"Ah. Was this about Young Mid-" he froze as the sound of the lock to the door very loudly reverberated through the door.

"N-Nezu why-" He began only to pale and lean back at the dark aura seemingly originating from and spreading away from Nezu.

"I think I need to go over some school policies with you All Might" The number one Hero could practically feel his blood leaving his body as he backed up a step.

The stalemate was held for a moment before Nezu opened both beady eyes to stare directly into Yagi's soul and the blonde man broke. Turning on his heel and running for the door, trying to break it down and only bouncing off with his emancipated frame.

"Now now Yagi. You seem so scared of learning? Luckily I have a lot to go over, so you won't be too bored this fine morning" Nezu spoke cheerfully, starting a projector showing the full recording of All Might's class.

No one ever heard All Might's screams of terror and pleading for Nezu to stop.

XXXxxxXXX

"I can't believe you did better than half of the class and still got that score Rumi" Ochako giggled as the class trudged out of the USJ, having just finished their rescue training.

Rumi, meanwhile, only grumbled in response to this. The girl's arms crossed, her eyes focused somewhere off in the distance and her lips jutting out slightly in a disgruntled yet cute pout. Every step she took was long and heavy, making it appear halfway between annoyed stomping and someone trying to play up the act of annoyed stomping.

Altogether she looked incredibly amusing, not that anyone was actually willing to say that considering she had nearly punted a robot down the chasm when it had annoyed her earlier. Which led Uraraka right back around to thinking about the cause of Rumi's anger.

Rumi had 'lost' to Izuku badly. Meaning that because their performances across all the different exercises had been graded using a points system, Rumi had been keeping track of their scores. How badly had Rumi lost you might ask?

Lets just say that she was in the top 3 and leave out exactly which end of the scale she was in.

Izuku meanwhile had been close to the top of the class. His overall demeanor and physique allowing him to complete nearly every task thrown at him with an ease that, while she could keep up physically, Rumi just couldn't keep up with in terms of personality.

"It wasn't a competition Rumi" Izuku chuckled nervously, walking beside her with his hands clasped behind his back.

"It was and you fucking knew that!" She growled, pointing a finger underneath his jaw, her eyes smoldering with anger.

"I really didn't" He laughed nervously, his hands held up in a surrender position before cocking his head to the side "Though, why did you decide to challenge me in rescues of all things? We both know that while you've been getting better, you still haven't reached my level~" He couldn't help but tease her.

There was silence for a few moments before he yelped and dodged her wild swipe at his head, backpedalling and spinning around Shouji as he began to speed up his pace towards the bus. The whole time Rumi was hot on his heels, trying to grab him by attempting to cut him off whenever he

had to maneuver around someone.

However even without rabbit ears or enhanced senses like she had, Izuku seemed almost supernaturally aware of the people and obstacles around him. Hopping and strafing around Rumi and their classmates with a proficiency which surprised their classmates who were watching them, even after the rescue training they had just done together.

The moment they were within a close enough distance to the bus, Izuku leapt in. Rumi growled in anger as she watched her boyfriend dash into the relative safety of the bus. She may not be able to throttle him in there, but she was absolutely going to get her revenge.

She was going to give him the worst punishment she could, and as she very purposefully sat down heavily next to him. She put her punishment into action.

"Why are you poking me?" Izuku asked, raising an eyebrow as his girlfriend sat down next to him and began to poke him in his ribs.

Poke. Poke. Poke.

"Ah! Hey! Stop poking the same spot!" He pushed her hand away, only for her to go right back to it.

Pokepokepoke.

"At least poke different spots! It's starting to get tender"

POKEPOKEPOKEPOKEPOKE.

"Rumiiiii!"

"Oooooh a lovers quarrel?" Mina gasped with a wide smile and starry eyes as she sat down behind them.

"She won't stop poking me"

"Cause you deserve it! This is revenge motherfucker!" She sneered with a grin full of far-too sharp teeth.

Poke poke poke.

"Just stop alreadyyyy" Izuku whined, smacking Rumi's hand away.

XXXxxxXXX

Same time, Three Cities over

Dust and shards of brick exploded out from the side of the building where the Hero had just struck it. The street surrounding the impact void of anyone save for the Hero who had just been sent flying, and the grinning silver haired man who was responsible for it. The silver haired man beginning to take steps towards the dust cloud while cracking his neck.

"That all it take to hunt a small fry like you, Grey Hound!?"

Something within the dust shifted and the tall figure of a man in silver spandex stepped out of the dust, pulling out a couple shards of brick that stuck in him like splinters. The Hero appearing to be a middle aged man with wolf-like features that all shared a dark-grey colour.

"You think that one hit is all it takes to take down a wolf, Villain!?" The Hero retorted, a grin showing the Heroes maw twisting his features.

"Be a pretty piss-poor excuse for a Hero if you fell before six honestly" The silver haired man retorted, cleaning out his ear with his pinky.

"Why you-..." Grey Hound snarled, his claws seeming to grow and sharpen as he lowered his stance.

"So what say you 'Hero'? You just some pathetic glory-hog in spandex or are you a real deal

fighter?"

Concrete cracked under the force of Grey Hound's leap, his eyes wide open and locked onto the man's form as he cut through the distance in seconds. Winding up his arms he lashed out in a wild flurry of deadly slashes that seemed far better for publicity than for fighting. The target of his attack didn't even have to move his feet as he ducked and weaved between the slashes before watching Grey Hound continue to shoot straight past him.

Staring at the landing zone of his target, yellow eyes gleamed with battle-lust as he shot forward, his fist already flying out towards the Heroes exposed ribcage as he stood up from his landing and seemed to subconsciously begin striking a pose. His hubris, however, failed him as the calloused and hardened fist of his enemy dug straight into his completely open side.

There was no time for him to react before he'd been sent flying off his feet with the sound of a gunshot and sent hurtling across the street and into something that hurt quite a bit to impact. Looking up with a pounding head and spinning vision, Grey Hound pulled himself to his feet, seeing the interior to what had previously been a very nice suburban household.

Every breath the Hero took was like molten fire in his veins and his first couple breaths including the spitting out and accidental inhaling of some of his own blood. Wincing in pain as the cough he took to clear his throat pulled at his freshly broken ribs he tilted his head up to glare at the cocky grin of his opponent. The first two steps he took were slow, hesitant.

There was no media around here. No fans. Why was he even doing this? It achieved nothing. All he had to show for taking on this villain was an injury that would keep him out of the public eye and damages he would have to spend hard-earned money to repair.

Then the Villain laughed, one hand making a 'come here' gesture while the other rested at his side.

"I thought you were tougher than that, Grey Hound. Two hits and you already look ready to keel over. They should be calling you 'Silver Puppy' instead!" He laughed, his eyes narrowed and his hand continuing to make the taunting gesture.

Grey Hound saw red, dashing in without any regard for his injuries or being a proper Hero. The Villain grinning victoriously as he slid into a stance in the two seconds it took Grey Hound to get back to him.

Head, stomach, heart. Those were the three points that the Hero went for as he swung both clawed hands with reckless abandon. The Villain's hand moving up in the blink of an eye to knock his first strike off course with the back of his palm before using his left arm to slide his next two strikes off-course from his body. Roaring in anger Grey Hound used his already swinging arms to start spinning on the spot, his fingers curled and tensed as he lashed out with multiple slashes over and over in the blink of an eye.

However it wasn't meant to be as with a strength of steel and the speed to outpace Grey Hound even in his current moment, the Villain caught one of his arms. Wrenching it to the side, the Villains grin grew wider at the pop of Grey Hounds arm dislocating from the socket as his body tried to continue its momentum.

With a sharp jerk and pull of the Heroes dislocated arm, getting the beginnings of a scream from him, the Villain pulled him right into the trajectory of his punch he was currently winding up.

"Strike three!"

Fist met the cartilage and bone of Grey Hounds face. Instantly cutting off his scream as he swung his arm around in a wide arc, leading him in a crash-course with the ground.

The impact of the Heroes body into the Asphalt cracked the street into boulders and rubble that shot up at sharp angles in a burst of air-pressure and panic-inducing cracked stone. Pulling his arm back, the Villain watched Grey Hound's body seem to freeze for a moment in its impacted form before going completely limp in the center of the asphalt spikes and rubbles. Blood dripping off of his knuckles and onto the chest of Grey Hound as he stood over him menacingly.

"Feh. Three hits. Well, gotta start my hunts off small and work my way up I guess. I'll go for someone a bit better next time, small fry like this barely count as a Hunt"

Hopping over the Asphalt spikes and rubble, he began to walk down the street, leaving the destruction to be found with him far, far away by the time the scream of fear echoed through the neighbourhood.

XXXxxxXXX

The next morning, HPSC Headquarters

"Sir! Sir, have you seen the report on Grey Hound?" It was a young intern who was asking, hurrying up next to the middle-aged man walking through the building with all the speed of a tortoise.

"Grey Hound? Could you remind me who he is again?" He asked apathetically, getting a surprised and confused splutter from the intern.

"H-He's number 103 sir" The intern reminded him.

The middle aged man just clicked his tongue and inclined his head for a moment, not actually knowing anything about the Hero now except his ranking within their system.

'And really, that far down, that's all I need to know about him' He snorted derisively in his mind, turning a corner to start heading towards the elevator.

"Why are you asking me this, intern?" He asked, tilting his head to stare down at him. "A-Ah! Well sir, a Villain put him in hospital and-"

"Was the Villain captured?"

"N-No but-"

"Mark him as a C-rank Villain if he hasn't been already" He commanded with an uncaring wave of his hand, using his other hand to call the elevator down "Has the report from UA come in yet?"

"Not yet, Sir. But you real-"

"Save it." The middle aged man stepped into the elevator, pressing a button while staring at the intern "Once the report gets here send it up right away"

"Wait sir-!" The intern yelped, moving towards the elevator.

Except his hand only slapped onto the cool metal of the doors, the elevator having fully closed before he could stop them. With a deep sigh he rested his head against the doors and let his body sag for a moment.

"I hate it here..." Chapter End Notes

Sup

Not too much to say about this chapter, it was pretty fun to write but i try my best to make that true about all my chapters so idk how much weight that holds with myself anymore XD I hope you guys enjoyed the Garou and HPSC sections of the chapter, I have my beta's hounding me to make the intern a reoccuring character in the story and i'm inclined to agree but what do you guys think? Should he pop up every now and again?

Also, Nezu's name in Rumi's phone is a little nod towards the story "Ronin" by Bohb_Stevens. You should read it if you enjoy more realistic looks at the MHA world and/or Quirkless Izuku stories.

Chapter Summary

A special class!

Class 1-A participates in the special class. Unsurprisingly, its painfully out of their league. Plus Ultra, 1-A?

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

With a supernatural grace, items surrounded in a green glow shuffled through the air within the kitchen of one Tatsumaki Midoriya. The 26 year old bobbing up and down through the air as she floated into the kitchen, blearily trying and failing to keep her eyes open long enough to not smack into something.

Levitating the mug now full of coffee over to her hands that were half-covered by the oversized hoodie she was wearing. She gently gripped it from both sides and took a sip from it, shivering slightly at the pleasant taste that was already doing wonders to wake her up. Hearing the incessant buzzing of her phone from her room she groaned, floating up to sit on her kitchen counter and reaching a hand out to pluck the phone out of the air that she had brought over to herself without even focusing on it.

Turning it on she saw that the buzzing had been coming from a number that, while she recognized, made her immediately groan in annoyance the moment she saw it. Typing a quick, and incredibly rude, response back she was content to just place her phone on the counter and leave it be, the woman taking another drink of her coffee.

Except the moment she finished her sip the chime of a phone call began to ring through her apartment, getting a tired groan from her as she hung her head. Levitating her phone back up she pressed answer and put it on speaker before just letting it orbit slowly around her head as she sipped her coffee.

"Ah! Tornado-chan! Am I a mouse? Am I a bear? Why, I'm the principal of UA of course!" Chittering laughter that even so many years after her graduation still pissed her off filtered through her phone, only making her mood worse.

"That's Tornado-sama to you, rat" She grumbled into her cup, but based on the laughing over the

line the recipient definitely heard it.

"Now now Tatsumaki, what makes you think that you could cow me in such a way?" The

Principal's voice dropped an octave and she could practically hear the bloodlust in his tone. "Don't test me Rat" She grumbled, taking a very deliberately loud slurp of her coffee "Why'd you

call?"

"I have a request to ask of you Tornado! Our Heroics teacher All Might called in five minutes and 23 seconds ago to say that he would be missing his lessons for the day due to an emergency mission the HPSC has given him!"

"And you want me to babysit some kids? I'm good" "Are you certain that's your answer Tornado?"

"I have a patrol-"

"Oh yes! After All Might called I immediately rang your Hero Agency, since I assumed a shoe-in for the number two position like yourself would have been up and about far earlier than this" Her eye twitched and she audibly growled into the microphone of her orbiting phone "And when I let them know about my wish to bring you in here for a guest lesson today, your PR team was absolutely ecstatic! They were so happy in fact that they gave your patrol to some of the nearby Agencies before I could get another word in I'm afraid"

'That rat fucking-' Were the only words that passed through her head as she externally hissed and her phone shot to hover directly in front of her face.

"You planned this" She accused him, getting a chittering laugh in return once again. "Now Tornado! You make me sound like a super-genius plotting behind the scenes!" "...I'm not even going to dignify that with a response. Begone."

"Ah! Hold on!" Her finger hovered just over the 'end call' button. "Speak Rat"

"Should you take this opportunity. I would be willing to shuffle some classes around so that you got to teach the class of your brother"

"Izuku?" She muttered, blinking in confusion.

"That's right! And I could get a special ID made to let you visit him without having to go through the lengthy channels and processes first? How does that sound Tornado?"

Since it was an audio only call, he was unable to see the way that her eye twitched and her face scrunched up in annoyance.

"When should I be there?"

"An hour to the dot! My most gracious thanks for taking this opportunity Tornado, farewell" And the call ended before she could say another word, not like she particularly wanted or needed to.

Chugging the rest of her coffee in an incredibly un-dignified manner she navigated through her contacts before pressing call. The short, green haired woman waiting for the call to come through before exploding.

"HOW COULD YOU LET ZUKU GO TO UA KAA-SAN!?"

XXXxxxXXX

An hour and a half later, UA

"Who do you reckon the substitute was the Aizawa-sensei mentioned?" Ojiro asked Izuku as the two of them, alongside their class, walked into one of the mock cities.

"I'm not certain, but at least I get to participate in a proper Heroics class for once" Izuku commented, getting a polite chuckle from the tailed teen.

"That's true" He conceded with a small hand gesture and tilt of his head.

"I reckon it's gonna be Ryukyu!" Rumi cut in, bumping her fists against each other "Or Hawks! I wanna see how long it takes before I catch him!"

"I don't think you're going to catch Hawks, Rumi" Izuku pointed out with a small laugh bubbling under his breath.

"And why the fuck do you think that, huh?" She challenged him, leaning forward confrontationally.

"Because you can't even catch me" He replied cheekily, watching her cheeks flare red as some of the class around the two of them laughed good-naturedly at the dynamic between the two of them.

"Hmph! I didn't think you'd become a bragger since I moved out, Zuku" A voice suddenly called out, a voice that nearly everyone in the class recognized, even if only vaguely.

Izuku, however, froze. Grinding to a complete halt as his pupils dilated.

"Noooooo" He breathed out in mild horror, slowly craning his head up to the origin of the voice.

Except before he could even complete doing so, an intimately familiar green glow and feeling enveloped his body, hurling him up into the air above his class. Ending up with him being eye to eye with the floating, glaring form of his eldest sister, Tatsumaki.

"Hey Tatsu" He sighed, smiling sardonically as everyone below him freaked out for varying reasons.

"Zuku. I thought I told you not to apply here" She muttered furiously, getting a shrug from him.

"I know, and I still did. I got in and I'm still here. So obviously I have what it takes" All she did was narrow her eyes further.

Below them, the class was understandably freaking out, shouting and talking amongst themselves as one of them was held aloft and seemed to be having a private, heated, conversation with the Tornado.

"She called him Zuku!"

"How does Midoriya know her?"

"She seems angry at him"

"Did Midoriya do something to piss her off in the past?" "No way! That'd mean that he knows Tornado"

"pantiespantiespantiespanties" Without even taking a moment to hesitate, Bakugou reached a hand out to grab Mineta's head and activated his Quirk, letting the charred and unconscious midget fall unceremoniously to the hard concrete.

"It's too dangerous, Zuku. You know this" "But you don't know what I can do Tatsu" "You're Quirkless Zuku"

Izuku's eyes narrowed, glaring coldly into Tatsumaki's own green eyes. The younger sibling taking a deep breath in before suddenly flexing his limbs, the green light surrounding them shattering into small motes of light as he dropped out of the air.

"Midoriya!" Multiple members of 1-A rushed forward to try and catch or slow Izuku's descent, quirks beginning to light up and activate left and right.

"ZUKU!" Despite the loud yells of the class, Tatsumaki's drowned all of them out without even a single serious competitor, throwing a hand out to try and catch Izuku, only to blink in surprise when she saw him straightening out of a crouch and wiping some dust off his sleeve.

"Midoriya! Holy hell man! Are you good?" Kaminari asked breathlessly as he ran up to him.

"I'm fine, just need to shake my legs out a little since I couldn't roll" Izuku replied with a calming smile, proceeding to do exactly what he said he'd need to.

"Zuku! What the hell was that!?" Tatsumaki screeched as she dropped to be floating just barely above the road of the mock-city, making her shorter than her youngest sibling.

"Tornado! I'm your biggest fan!" Her interrogation was put on hold however as the class rushed forward to try and speak to her, letting Izuku slip away.

And he would have gone unnoticed as well, if the two of them hadn't grown up together that is.

"Hm. I need space" She growled irritably, rolling her eyes as everyone predictably jumped back to create a wide berth around her.

"Tatsumaki" She looked over, her frown increasing as she saw the visage of Katsuki Bakugou.

"Oh. Good. A brat like you managed to get in. Forget my brother, you getting in here is the real miracle" She spat apathetically toward Bakugou, ignoring that genuinely shell-shocked look he gave the strongest person he had ever known as a child.

"Did she say brother?" "Who's her brother?"

"No way...MIDORI!?" Mina suddenly shouted, the ripple of realization washing over the class and causing them all to look over and see him standing besides Rumi and Ochako.

"Oh...yeah. Tatsumaki's my sibling" Izuku said, trying to play it off and hope that he could just avoid the outburst that both the class and his sister were sure to create.

And predictably they did, Tatsumaki's yelling dying out as she got more and more annoyed by the incessant questioning of the class.

"Enough!" The road cratered underneath her petite form as she released a shockwave of energy, instantly shutting the class up.

Turning on the spot she stared into the impassive eyes of her brother and kept up the staring contest before clicking her tongue and floating to the side so that she could address the entire class at once.

"Alright! Be thankful peons! All Might is busy so the school called the obviously proper Number Two to properly try and drill some information into your thick craniums" Izuku just sweatdropped at his older sister's bratty tone, having to suppress the urge to bury his head in his hands.

"What are we going to learn, Tornado-sensei?" Kirishima asked with a raised hand.

"Don't interrupt me!" He quickly shut his mouth with a click "And wait for me to call you out before you speak next time!"

"Yes Sen-"

"Hush!" His mouth closed with a click again.

Sighing and burying her face in her own palm for a moment, Tatsumaki looked back up at the class.

"Since I got free reign over what to teach you nobodies" She spoke while floating back and forth in a mimicry of pacing "I've decided to have you focus on the most important skill when fighting-"

"Taking out villains!" Bakugou roared with bloodlust, his hands popping.

"Using your environment to your advantage you no-brained firecracker!" She snapped back, getting a small 'oooooh' from the back of the class as she shut Bakugou up.

Rubbing her temples she pointed towards the singular raised hand and saw that it was a fairly stacked young woman with black hair in a spiky ponytail.

"Excuse me, Sensei. What would that entail?"

"It means that it's going to be all of you fighting me. And I will only make use of the debris that you all create" She said, pointing a finger at all of them while finally dropping to the floor to stand challengingly.

After a couple moments of standing in silence, Tatsumaki's eye twitched and she lowered her hand.

"Start, morons" She groaned, only for her eyes to widen at the form of green and grey that burst through the front of the class and closed in on her with alarming speed.

Raising a hand she only barely managed to release a shockwave of psychic energy, slowing what turned out to be her brother enough for her to push off the ground and float out of the way. Even then, she could feel the wind from the singular hit she had narrowly missed, blinking multiple times in rapid succession.

'What...what was that? That couldn't have been Zuku' She thought in shock before hearing something behind her.

Twirling around, she caught sight of the bunny-girl friend of her younger brother flipping into the air with a victorious cry. A heat at her back and another cry from who she recognized to be Katsuki clueing her in on his imminent attack as well. Except fighting in the air wasn't the same as fighting on the ground, as she was about to show them.

Waiting till the last moment she merely glided to the side, watching Bakugou's explosion hit nothing but air, and Usagiyama's kick hit nothing except the spine of her classmate. The

momentum of her powerful leg sending Bakugou careening into the concrete below with a bellow of rage, followed quickly by an attempted stifling of a scream of pain.

She could see the exact moment that the class faltered in their attacks. Quirk's like the strand of tape and beam of sparkling light that would have hit her, had she done nothing, instead careened off without her even having to do anything. Half of the class ran over to the form of their classmate to make sure that he was ok and another quarter of the class froze in place, seemingly unable to decide what to do as the last quarter burst into action.

Watching the beginning of an exponentially growing Glacier heading towards her, all she did was place a hand on her hip and raise an unimpressed eyebrow. Below her, the class around Bakugou shouted and screamed in surprise as loose pieces of rubble from his impact suddenly glowed green and shot up and then turned sharply at a 90-degree angle.

From the origin point of the glacier, Shouto only growled as he watched his glacier be cancelled out by something. The tremor of impact rushing through his ice letting him know that it had hit something but not exactly what it was. Beginning to straighten out he just snorted arrogantly as he assumed that he had hit and incapacitated Tornado already.

Except he hadn't, in fact, he had only made her far more dangerous than she had been seconds ago.

"Fucking pay attention!" Shouto was snapped out of his inner mocking monologue by the shout of Rumi, turning around just to get a face-full of cold air as she shattered the boulder of ice that had been hurtling towards him.

"See, this is why I actually didn't want to come today. First years, Second years, even Third years. You're all pretty green if I'm honest" Tatsumaki called out from above them.

Slowly, Shouto craned his head up. And up. Aaaand up. His lone eye that his Hero costume showed widening in shock at the sight of at least half of his glacier floating above the singular raised hand of Tatsumaki, blocking out the sun.

"See. UA has this habit of over-inflating the egos of its students" Rumi's mumble about her being a hypocrite going unheard "So you all believe you're the best of the best. Because it's what you've seen. It's what you've been told. But news flash. You're basically nothing! Worthless!" She called out, uncaring of the indignant shouts she got in return "This exercise is pretty similar to life in a way. You peons against an unstoppable force that only grows stronger the more you struggle"

"You know...You have a lot of nerve to say that to me, Tatsu!" Izuku shouted, walking a few steps forward, his head tilted up to stare Tatsumaki in the eye "You think that I don't know that? That none of us realize the world is unfair?"

"I'm trying to show you how stupid it was for you to try and be a Hero! You can't keep up! As much as I wish it was the opposite, it's just the truth! You can't fight genetics Zuku!"

"Show's what you know bitch!" Rumi spat, grinning despite the veritable meteor shower of ice hovering above their heads "Maybe if you'd paid attention, you'd know the damn truth!"

Izuku could see his sister's face twisting in fury. Could see the trembling in her arms and the brightening of the green aura surrounding the boulders of ice. He knew her well enough to know that she was about to burst any second now, and so he prepared himself, the action catching her attention.

"Stand aside Zuku. I don't want you to be caught in what happens next" She ordered. "I'm not getting some sort of favoritism Tatsu. And I'm not leaving my class"

"...I didn't want to do this. I really didn't. But you all are such arrogant little children" Tatsumaki growled, swinging her arm down and sending the barrage of ice hurtling down at the class in a move that in hindsight was probably overkill.

Of course, she had enough clarity of mind to change the direction of boulders to avoid mutilations or deaths. But still, other than that she held nothing back on the class of 20, her eyes widening when she realized there was a boulder heading for Izuku head-on as he began to slide to a stop along the road.

She opened her mouth, maybe to scream something, maybe to shout or beg Izuku to do something. She wasn't exactly sure. Despite her anger with him she loved her little brother, and she didn't want him to get hurt. By anything. It was why she tried to push him away from heroics so intently. She knew it was dangerous. She knew that real villains were no joke, and she knew the statistics. It may have broken her brother; it may have crushed his hopes and dreams had it worked. But Tatsumaki would prefer her brother alive rather than in an early grave because he bit off more than he could chew.

The world seemed to grind to a stop as her psychic energy latched onto the boulder, the slightest

tug of her mind causing a ripple along the line of energy to shift its direction and momentum ever so slightly. It'd miss him by a hair's-breadth, still margin for error, but it wouldn't hit him center mass anymore. He'd be fi-

The boulder shattered.

Heightened as her reflexes still were, she watched the boulder of ice begin to crack and crumble in the air. Only barely able to catch the retreat of Izuku's arm from what her logical mind realized was the epicenter of the impact zone with the boulder.

'That's... that can't be. No. Zuku can't- But I just saw- There's no way-' And with a snap of sound and the faintest echo of hundreds of impacts that resounded through the mock city, time sped back up to its normal speed again.

For a solid half a minute, Tatsumaki floated completely still in the air, staring at the shattered boulder and Izuku with eyes that clearly didn't believe what they had seen. The woman slowly lowering herself to the ground.

"Alright. Exercise over. I think I've...proven my point. Time for something else" The way she spoke was broken, stilted, as if she was running off of purely her subconscious.

Which, to be fair, she basically was. Though it also meant that she didn't realize that well over half the class were basically out of commission. The students buried under ice or groaning in pain as they lay on concrete and rubble.

'There's no way that what I just saw was actually real. I need to speak to Zuku after school about this'

Chapter End Notes

Hey guys!

How'd you enjoy the chapter? To be honest, i remember when writing this that i had no idea what i actually wanted to do during this chapter to bridge it into the next 'set piece' of the story, so to say, let alone the next 'arc' XD

I think this chapter turned out pretty good though. But i'm always happy to hear your thoughts so feel free to let me know what you think in the comments! x3

A heartfelt discussion and a heartfelt fuck you

Chapter Summary

Izuku and Tatsumaki finally talk (It only took 13 chapters...)

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

With a straight back and a serious expression, Izuku walked back into the mock-city for the second time that day. The young adult having finished his classes roughly 20 minutes ago and now

making his way into the city that Tatsumaki wanted to meet him in. Behind him, Rumi walked with one hand holding her bag, slinging it over her shoulder as she strutted confidently beside him.

"You know you didn't have to come, right?" Izuku asked, folding his hands behind his back as he turned his head to look at his girlfriend.

"Of course I know I don't. But it's Tornado, you really think I'd let you two have a private conversation without being there to rip her a new one?" Rumi grinned viciously as she finished talking.

"I just can't believe you still refuse to call either of my sisters by their names."

"When they start acting like siblings then I'll start treating them like they are." She stated, as if it was an indisputable fact, while shrugging in a blasé fashion.

"I'd appreciate you not making assumptions, rabbit." Tatsumaki's voice was heard as she floated down from the roof of a nearby 'apartment complex'.

"No assumptions needed. Blizzard's birthday was all I needed to see." Rumi shot back with the same vicious grin and glare as before "Or are you trying to say that look of surprise during the class earlier was because you knew so much about Izuku?" The rabbit girl taunted, getting Tatsumaki to glare and grind her teeth as her feet finally touched down on the concrete.

"Rumi. Down girl." Izuku snipped, placing a hand on her head and pressing down to stop her from leaning forward on the balls of her feet like some kind of predator "Tatsu, why'd you call me

here?"

Tatsumaki, to her own credit, allowed herself the briefest of moments to grin smugly at Rumi before actually deciding to calm down. Taking a deep breath in, she held it for a moment before letting it out. As she did so an invisible breeze seemed to come from her. Her form outlined in the faintest of green shimmers as Izuku's and Rumi's hair ruffled and waved back as if an actual breeze was running through the mock city streets.

"Zuku...What was that? Today, in the lesson." Tatsumaki finally asked, her green eyes narrowed into his own as she looked up at him.

"My strength, that I've been working on since I was 8." His voice was firm, unwavering, he would be offering no other alternatives apart from the truth.

"Impossible." Tatsumaki shot down immediately, her voice taking on a slightly more bratty pitch as she shook her head "You're Quirkless, moving like that. That strength, that speed. It's not possible."

"Jeez Tatsu, I can really feel the love." Izuku mumbled while rolling his eyes.

"Don't get smart with me, Izuku Midoriya!" She snapped, stomping towards him "Do you not remember when you got the diagnosis!? We spent hours! Days! Weeks looking up statistics on the Quirkless! I know just as much as you do Izuku!"

"Do you not understand what's happened Tatsu? They were faked! Those results were so biased it was unbelievable!" Izuku shot back, the heat in his voice beginning to match his sisters as Rumi stood beside him, just sitting back and listening for the moment.

"Just because they didn't show the results you wanted doesn't mean they're biased or faked!"

"I went back over every website Tatsu! Every single one! From the moment I was 4 until almost 3

months after my 11th birthday I checked them at least once a month! Thinking maybe something was wrong, or that I'd overlooked something, or that maybe, just maybe, a new study had been done!" Izuku was beginning to grow angry now, the look on his sister's face stoking a fire inside him.

"They pulled people from the worst of society! The homeless! The poor! The malnourished and the uneducated! How can you believe that metrics derived from that could possibly be accurate?"

"Even if that's true Izuku. What you did today was supernatural." Tatsumaki responded, crossing her arms and beginning to float so that their eyelines matched heights "That wasn't luck, or some freak burst of power like Hysterical Strength. You need a Quirk to do what you did today."

"Are you trying to fucking accuse him of something?" Rumi snapped, finally stepping in at what she took as an accusation of Izuku doing 'less than legal' activities.

"I'm not accusing my brother of anything yet. I just want an explanation. An actual one, that makes sense." Tatsumaki shot back, glaring at Rumi with glowing eyes for the briefest of moments before turning back to Izuku "Well?"

"What can I do to convince you that this is natural, Tatsu? Because as nice as it genuinely is to see you again. I won't sit here and be lectured and accused of things I haven't and won't ever do for much longer." Izuku's voice carried an undercurrent of power in it, the type of power that let both women know that he would follow through with his claim no matter the roadblocks.

"...I want you to punch that wall." Tatsumaki suddenly demanded, pointing at a solid concrete wall, not even brick like some of the buildings nearby "I want you to punch it with all your power. No tricks, nothing that you might be using. If you do anything to it larger than a small dent or a crack. I'll believe you."

"Really? After all that fucking yelling and accusing, a single punch will make you decide?" Rumi asked with an unimpressed look and a raised eyebrow, clearly believing the claim to be complete bullshit.

"Oh no. I still want an explanation. One that will actually satisfy me." Tatsumaki responded, watching her brother begin to walk over to the wall "But, this will let me know that, that strength and speed are natural and not the result of some Quirk. You and I are the only living beings within a kilometer of this location, any and all robots or drones have been crushed and torn to shreds and there's no change to Izuku's internal energy signature."

"Internal-wha? What the fuck is that?" Rumi muttered, giving the heroine an expression halfway between confused and pissed off.

"My Quirk, it's an exponential mutation of Kaa-san's. So not only can I pull things towards me but also push, and manipulate objects and sense psychic energy. Everyone has a little bit, unless they're a vegetable." Tatsumaki explained even as she seemed to vehemently refuse to take her eyes off her brother "Shirt off Zuku!"

All she got in return was a groan far too quiet for anyone except Rumi to hear as he took his school shirt off, and then the singlet underneath that. Despite having ordered him to do it, Tatsumaki still blinked in confusion at the sheer musculature of her brother, having not seen him without a shirt since she moved out for UA herself.

Meanwhile, Izuku let the clothing from his upper-body fall to the ground without much care. Stretching his arms to the side before opening and closing his right hand into a fist a couple times. This would be the first time in legitimately a while that he'd gotten to test his full physical strength.

In a fight against proper hand-to-hand combatant's like Rumi or Bang, slow powerful attacks were horrible decisions. Someone that was as fast as, or faster than, him or had great technique could negate or turn his attack on him in the time it took for his attack to actually go flying. Against a completely stationary target that had no plans on moving it would work, but that's just not the kind of people Izuku fought.

Now however? This was a wall. A concrete, stationary, wall. If there was ever a time to use all that time practicing grounding stances and strength-based blows, this was absolutely it. Pulling his arm back the aura coming off him began to shift.

There were no visible changes to the environment or Izuku, yet the strange intensity surrounding the young man caught both women's attention with a chokehold. Shifting his feet, his entire body began to tense and coil up. A power that most of society wouldn't believe roiled and writhed under his skin.

With a verbal roar, Izuku swung forward. His entire body went into the hit. Everything from his toes to his curled fingers playing a part to put as much power into this singular punch as possible. This wasn't for Tatsumaki anymore, not entirely, this was for him now. This was for Izuku to see where the Izuku of now stood. What he would need to overcome going forward.

Flesh met concrete.

An explosion of wind and pebbles blasted from the point of impact inwards. A hole at least four times the size of Izuku cratering inwards and following their initial brethren by the time that the cracks spread to the top of the three-story building.

Even with the majority of the building still being structurally sound, the wall facing Izuku was not. Within moments of impact it began to crumble, breaking apart and beginning to fall on top of Izuku, who was already moving. Not that he appeared to need to, a green glow overcoming the rubble that had once been the side of the building and holding them in place.

Turning around, he looked at the gob smacked look on his sister's face and the aggressively excited, somewhat sensual expression on his girlfriends. As he continued to look at them, he watched Tatsumaki's arm limply fall down to her side and heard the crash of the rubble finally hitting the ground.

"Ooooh that was good~" Rumi grinned, her ears straight up and her eyes wide.

"I can't believe it...I actually can't believe it. That's real. It's natural. HOW IN THE HELL!?" Tatsu yelled out, making both younger adults flinch and lean back from her.

"I trained. I trained day in and day out for years." Izuku responded, flexing his hand "I don't have a Quirk. But evolution doesn't just go backwards, Tatsu. Where did you think all that mental processing would go? Where did you think that all that caloric intake would be subverted to?"

"You can't honestly be trying to say that you're the next step in evolution." Tatsumaki responded, scoffing despite the shock and millions of thoughts running through her head.

"I'm not saying anything like that." He chuckled, shaking his head "I'm just saying that I'm like a small offshoot of the evolutionary branch that is Quirk's. I'm still going forward like the rest of you, just in a slightly different direction." He shrugged, looking around for his shirt.

As Izuku twisted on the spot, looking around only to groan and facepalm when he realized that it was under the rubble, Tatsumaki thought to herself. What he said could be viable. But at the same time, how would anyone know?

If those articles had been faked and biased like he said, what was the actual baseline for the Quirkless? Had any other groups of Quirked people been treated the same? Where was the average? Where was the true limit? Most importantly, where would Izuku fall in all of this?

He was Quirkless, that limited his options. He'd never be able to have an inbuilt range like herself or Fubuki. He'd never be able to fly or harden his skin in an instant or freeze anything in place or-

'Did he need any of that?' The thought suddenly popped into her head, freezing her mind in place for the briefest of moments.

Technically no. Plenty of Heroes weren't able to use their Quirks in every situation. But that was a momentary disadvantage. Sure, sometimes that momentary disadvantage did nothing to stop them but equally it sometimes led to their deaths. Izuku didn't have to worry about suddenly losing his strength and skill unless the Quirk specifically siphoned such a thing, but at the same time he'd always be at that disadvantage. But was it a disadvantage if he was as strong and fast as he'd proven to be-

'No. This is stupid. I'm thinking myself in circles. Decisions Tatsumaki, you need to make them. Be decisive.' She thought, blinking her eyes a couple times and looking back up at her brother that now seemed to be in some friendly argument with the rabbit-girl.

"Zuku."

"Yes?" He asked, squinting his eyes at her suspiciously.

She couldn't say she didn't deserve it, but it still stung a little.

"Do you think you will get stronger or faster than...this?" She asked, gesturing to the rubble of the building wall.

"Absolutely."

"I'll kick his ass if he doesn't!"

"How you ever became my brother's friend with that attitude I'll never understand." Tatsumaki said blankly, staring at Rumi with the most deadpan look she physically could.

"Hey! Fuck you!"

"Rumi. Only proving her point." Izuku pointed out, chuckling and ruffling her hair when she crossed her arms and glared at the floating green haired girl.

"I don't know if you'll be able to keep up with Hero work." "HOW THE FUCK CAN YOU-"

"But!" Rumi angrily shut her mouth, the sound of her gnashing her teeth together being stamped out as Tatsumaki kept speaking "At least now I believe you have a chance. If you slack off even a tiny amount, I will bury your enrollment here so far into the earth not even Nezu will know you attended. Understand?"

"Yeah, I get it, Tatsu. No need to play bad cop." Izuku joked, getting an annoyed sigh from his sister as she placed her head in her palm "But I get what you're trying to say. You're agreeing that I can be a Hero aren't you? You're supporting me?"

His hopeful expression was shot down as she snorted before beginning to giggle, Rumi's expression on the other hand began to border on downright murderous.

"You'll have to do a little more to get Onee-chan's full support~" She grinned teasingly, getting a raised eyebrow from the boy "I'll look into this myself. I'll even raid the HPSC's secret servers if I have to," She easily ignored the two very surprised looks she got "but I need proof that you can handle it. Not just Quirkless people in general."

"Al...right?"

"The Sports Festival. It's in 3 weeks and 4 days. If you get in the final 4 contestants. Overall, not just in one event. Then I'll support you, deal?"

"Deal! Shouldn't we have a handshake to seal it?" Izuku asked, holding a hand out with an innocent smile on his face.

"Nice try Zuku, the last time I fell for that you gave me a wet-willy."

"Wait really!?" Rumi gasped, looking at Izuku like he was the Holy Grail in human form "You never told me this!"

"I was 9 and she'd just taken some of my Katsudon!" Izuku defended himself, waving his hands around.

"You're a moron." Tatsumaki said dryly, getting a shooing motion from Izuku's hand "Hey! I finally decide to listen to you and think about supporting you being a Hero and this is what I get!?"

"But you haven't decided to support me have you?~" He asked cheekily, folding his hands behind his head and closing an eye to look at her with only one open.

The next moment Izuku was cartwheeling away from his position as a hail of concrete pebbles began to rain out of the sky towards him like tiny missiles.

XXXxxxXXX Unknown Location, Same time

"Thanks All Might. Without you those defenses would have torn us to shreds..." The HPSC operative panted, resting his hands on his knees as All Might laughed jovially.

The mission had been simple. A recent anonymous tip had been given to the HPSC about some kind of lab and/or hideout being used by a Villain. A powerful villain at that. There were a couple grainy photos showing brief looks into the hideout and in the letter it had explained that they were doing experimentation on living organisms of come kind along with some of the defenses.

Recognizing the familiar detail and work, the HPSC had been very quick to reach out to All Might following the realization of this hideout existing. Just as the HPSC had, All Might had immediately recognized the work of All for One, having busted enough of his hideouts in the past. Having no way of knowing if the place was still running to AFO's standards or if it was being spearheaded by his followers or someone else, he had immediately agreed to join the mission, dropping everything else he had been planning to do that day.

He had been told of the squad that would be going in with him to clear the place out and/or take all the data and files, and while All Might had initially been worried about his time-limit. He was only just beginning to reach hour 2 of his 3 hour time limit and they were at the door of what was meant

to be the last room in this entire laboratory.

"Hah hah! You don't need to worry about any defenses in this secret hideout! Why?"

All Might walked up to the dead-end that he and all the others stood before, raising a single arm and pulling it back.

"Because!"

With a mighty swing his fist hammered into the extremely thick, extremely reinforced door, flinging it backwards as if it was a rickety door on an old outhouse rather than what was likely a multi-million yen security construction to keep out anyone, save All Might. Ironic.

"I am...here..." All Might's powerful voice tapered off towards the end.

The room was large, incredibly large, it held giant glass constructions along the left and right walls from corner to corner. Inside each construction was a strange green-ish liquid that filled them entirely. Some were empty other than that, some weren't. Creatures and organisms of all shapes and sizes filled the giant glass constructions. Plants, animals, things that looked like giant bacteria in a few, humans.

But none of those were what caught All Might's attention. No, what caught his attention was the large black hand that could be seen gripping around the edge of the door he had punched off its hinges. Throwing it to the side, All Might could see the creature was taller than even him. It's skin was black and covered head to toe in scars. Speaking of its head, it's brain was exposed. Instead of a mouth it had a beak and it's eyes, despite being locked on All Might, appeared empty and brainless.

"WHAT THE HELL IS THAT THA-"

̧̘̾̔͒͘͠ ̩͓̮͐̀͒̃̅͝ ̢̩ ̭ " ! ͅ ̴ ! ͜ ̸ !̬ ͠ ̈ ̴ !̝ ̕ ͆ ̷ !̖ ͜ ͑ ̷ !̳ ͝ ̊ ̴ !̺ ̓ ̶ !͚ ͝ ̋ ̷ !͖ ̵ !̗ "̽ ̵

̀ ͎̥̦̭̝̥̼̹̥

Chapter End Notes

...Yo

Welcome to chapter 14 of this fanfic with an unintentionally OP-ish Izuku. How did this happen? Fucked if i know. Will it change? Fucked if i know. Do i find it entertaining? Abso-fucking-lutely.

So we finally have the awaited conversation with Tatsumaki after 13 chapters of beating around the bush and subtle (not so subtle) insults. In all honesty. A part of me wanted to have it end with this massive argument that got nothing done and extended this emotional drama for another 5-20 chapters. But the more logical part of me beat the chaos gremlin back with proper sleep and a paradoxically large amount of caffeine. So i went with my ideas of the characters and ended up where the chapter ended up going. Not to say that its necessarily going to be easy. Or end all unicorns and rainbows. Because it won't. But for now, silver linings.

Speaking of bad ends. Weren't expecting the Nomu were you?~

What? You just thought that the USJ wouldn't happen and they'd just disappear till Stain/Summer Camp? Fuck no. AFO is a vindictive bitch and if that means forgoing his protege for the opening move then by fuck he's going to forgo creepy hands McGee.

If you can't tell im tired...

Regardless! I have an announcement! We are a couple days from November, the month of my birthday, which is November 30. And despite the fact that it will be my birthday. I'm giving you all a gift! Currently I have been working on and trying to write chapters for all of my stories in preparation for this. But over the month of November (for previously stockpiled stories) and on the day of my birthday I will be releasing chapters as shown below!

(If any additional chapters are completed, the announcement on my Discord Server will be edited to reflect that)

(Additionally all dates shown are Australian dates. Meaning they may be a day 'early' for those in other countries. Specifically US)

Nov 10: HttB 7, DoD 6

Nov 15: EF 15, DoD 7

Nov 20: HttB 8, DoD 8

Nov 30: HttB 9, HCIW 21, EF 16, DoD 9, JGF 5

Discord: discord.gg/ctMzhq3

Chapter Summary

All Might fights a Nomu.

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

"WHAT THE HELL IS THA-"

̧̘̾̔͒͘͠ ̩͓̮͐̀͒̃̅͝ ̢̩ ̭ " ! ̴ ͅ ! ͜ ̸ !̬ ͠ ̈ ̴ !̝ ̕ ͆ ̷ !̖ ͜ ͑ ̷ !̳ ͝ ̊ ̴ !̺ ̓ ̶ !͚ ͝ ̋ ̷ !͖ ̵ !̗ "̽ ̵

̀ ͎̥̦̭̝̥̼̹̥

The Anti-Symbol of Peace

XXXxxxXXX

In the time it had taken All Might to blink and flinch back in shock, the creature was already within swinging distance of two operatives. It's fist already in the process of swinging as the ground cracked beneath its feet.

Cobalt eyes flashed with latent power and All Might shot towards the creature, careful to dial back his power to roughly 60% to avoid seriously injuring any of the other operatives he was near. For his mercy, the rest of the operatives were turned into a red splatter and bone shrapnel that turned two of the giant glass tubes into rubble.

Such was the rapidity and brutality of the creature's attack that All Might stumbled mid-step, his eyebrow's raising in shock and alarm as his pupils contracted to a size that would make a pin-prick jealous.

Truly, it was only reflex that had the Pro Hero tilting his head to the side as he stumbled, the men around him still seeming to be frozen in time. The fist that would have otherwise hit him square in the nose instead grazing his cheek and throwing him clear across the room in an uncontrollable spin. Despite slamming into the heavily reinforced, stone wall with enough force to kill a normal man, All Might shot back out with barely a small cough to show for the creature's efforts. However, it also seemed like the creature had locked onto him as its new target and was rushing towards him just as quickly.

Planting his feet, All Might laughed loudly to try and calm down his still living allies, pulling both of his arms back. Throwing his right fist forward, he watched the burst of air that buffeted the operatives, and how the creature's skin and body shook with the shockwave of the attack but remained unfazed, throwing a fist towards him that was only blocked by the Hero's left.

The shockwave from their clashing punches rippled through the bunker room, drawing startled screams from the operatives thanks to All Might having ramped up his power to avoid getting pushed back even further.

"So villain!-" All Might bellowed as his fist met the creatures, and then so did his other fist "You can take me on huh!?"

All Might was half-expecting an answer as the two began to throw punches at barely subsonic speeds. The room rumbling and the floor beneath them cracking as All Might waited for some kind of answer. In all his years as a Hero, he had learnt that the stronger the Villain the more likely they were to boast about their strength and how they achieved it.

All he got for his effort was an inhumane screech that caused All Might to falter for just long enough to lose his grounding and go flying into the reinforced wall once again. As the 7ft. tall, muscled form of the No. 1 Hero struck the wall, the glass tubes and their inhabitants shattered into shards of glass and small giblets of flesh and blood that splattered over the room.

For the operatives, those that still lived anyways, it was becoming blatantly clear what was happening, and they had no way to stop it. This Villain, creature, whatever this thing was. It was using its fight with All Might to wipe away all credible and legible research and experiments. This fight was a clean-up.

Their thoughts were cut off by another explosion of wind pressure that launched a couple of the closer members tumbling back down the hallway that they had come down from. The creature having moved in to continue pressing its attack, boxing in All Might against the wall and unintentionally giving him less space to work with for his attacks.

"Dammit! We can't get close enough to retrieve anything in the room!" The leader of the squad shouted, slamming his fist into the wall beside him.

"That's its plan isn't it!?" Another shouted, sliding back a meter or so from another large burst of wind.

"Yeah! And whenever we get closer All Might starts ramping down his power as well! That thing already got a few good hits in on him!"

"God fucking-" The Captain growled, hunkering down as he brought both hands up to his mouth while inhaling deeply.

"ALL MIGHT! STOP WORRYING ABOUT US AND PUNCH THAT THING IN THE FUCKING FACE ALREADY!"

"VERY WELL THEN!" All Might replied, strafing around the creature's next haymaker and wrapping his arms around it's mid-section, lifting it up with seemingly no exerted effort before leaning back and slamming it's head into the floor with a bang that shook the room like a small earthquake.

In a glass-tube on the opposite side of the room, a floating...thing began to awaken. A creature that looked like a gelatinous blob of muscle and veins with small tentacles, two eyes and a large mouth full of razor-sharp teeth.

However with All Might, he took no time in exploiting his enemy's new position. The giant of a man standing over the muscled creature's body as it flopped onto it's stomach and began to pummel it's back. It's screeches and roars of anger and pain were just as loud as the rumbling of the room and the sounds of fleshy impact. Over and over again his tightly clenched fists buried themselves

in the creature's back, the shock that passed through it's body each time stopping it from getting up even as it seemed to heal in the time it took him to pull his fists back.

Clavicle. Shoulder blade. Spine. Kidney. Spine. Shoulder blade. Ribs. Ribs. Ribs. Spine.

All Might's teeth clenched as he tried to bury his fists deeper into the monster, only to have to quickly initiate his next attack to stop it from lashing out or push itself out of the hole it's body was beginning to create. At the moment, he had locked himself into 70% to try and avoid the complete destruction of everything, including the operatives, around him. Yet keeping his percentage so low didn't seem to be doing anything to this creature despite the Hero knowing that he was breaking and/or shattering bones with every blow.

He had talked a big game before walking into this room, and even when the captain had yelled at him moments earlier, but no one except All Might in this room knew the exact specifications of what going 'all out' meant for the wielder of One-for-All. His full power would leave nothing behind if he did it for even more than two proper blows, and he wasn't even sure how many he'd need to take this thing down.

He had yet to give One-for-All up, so that was still on his side at least. As long as his body could hold up his Quirk could support him at full power, had he given his Quirk up such an extended period of combat like this would have drained his Quirk far before his actual body gave out.

Quick blows weren't going to do it then. All Might needed heavier hits to stagger this thing. Drawing his fist back further than he had allowed it to pull back ever since burying the creature, All Might swung forward with all his might at his current percentage.

And All Might missed.

In the instant that All Might had swung his fist back at 70%. In the moment that he paused his fast attacks to try and get something heavier in without endangering his allies, the creature moved. Flailing wildly as it was, it slammed it's fists into the ground and rocketed straight up into the roof, causing the room to rumble once again as All Might's fist hit nothing but the ground, cratering it beneath him.

All Might took barely a moment to blink in shock at the sudden disappearance of his opponent before a fist was slammed into his back, forcing him on his stomach. In a single second the roles had been reversed, All Might having barely managed to flip onto his back during the first fifteen hits to turtle up. Over and over again the creature wailed on All Might, It's scarred fists hitting his forearms and shin's repeatedly as he curled up to avoid the creature hitting anything vital or sensitive.

He wasn't used to this. This strength, this speed. This situation was one that he had only ever found himself in once, against All-for-One. He didn't need to defend, that was his whole thing! Nothing ever had the strength to push him back like this. He didn't know how to break out of this. He didn't know how to stop this creature. He just hoped that his allies had left so that he could go all out. His 100% would be able to deal with this thing, undoubtedly.

Then, in slow-motion, All Might watched the bullet lazily twirly through the air, burying into the neck of the creature and making it pause in its attacks. Before it could do anything other than crane it's head towards the operative that had shot it, All Might burst to his feet and swung a fist forward.

"NEBRASKA...SMAAAAAASH!" Rotating his fist as he launched it forward, missing the creature once again as it used its currently greater speed to launch itself towards the operatives.

Yet the power from the Hero's super move had to go somewhere, and thus a corkscrew of

powerful, compressed, air blasted through the room. The air tore up the floor and machines and let tens of experiments and cadaver's splat against walls or flop to the ground lifelessly. Including the one which had begun to wake up.

̓ ̍̆͋ ̒

̮͕

The shrapnel of bone chunks and meat that exploded out the back of the man's torso, before that too was torn to shreds, tore through the two operatives behind him. Startled screams started and stopped in the span of seconds as blood filled organ's it never should have and vital systems to the human body were forcibly shut down. The remaining three operatives were only in the preliminary stages of getting away from the creature before it caught up to them.

The first died without the creature even throwing a punch, the sheer speed that the hulking behemoth slammed into him with was enough to shatter his spine, ribs and femur's. The second died in an arguably more brutal fashion, the creature's fist wrapping around his neck, lifting him up and slamming him into the wall with enough force that he, mercifully, felt no pain before his brain lost the capability for any sort of impulses.

Rushing towards the third and last living operative in the hallway with flailing arms, the scream was only just beginning to bubble out of his lips before the creature sent its fist flying forward. However it was pulled short by the iron grip of a man who's fury had only ever been aimed at a single person before this creature.

"RUN!" All Might ordered the soldier, fury burning in his glowing eyes as he allowed the full might of 8 generations of Heroes to fill his body.

With a grunt of exertion he spun on the spot, dragging the creature along with his swinging arm through his unbreakable grip on its forearm before launching it down the hallway and back into the reinforced lab. The impact of the creature against the wall was so powerful that the cracks not only spread throughout the wall but also into the hallway, even as far back as All Might stood.

Not wasting any time as his vision swam with red, All Might blasted forward with all of his power, once again engaging the creature in a haymaker match. This time, however, it was far more in All Might's favour. The full brunt of One-for-All's power being channeled into each punch and more so as All Might used his fury at this creature to power his attacks even further.

All Might grunted in pain as a lucky fist got through and impacted squarely in his scar, his punches faltering for only a second before coming back with a vengeance. The creature seemed to have a harder time recovering than previously, taking longer and longer to heal or throw a punch after All

̝̒ ͆̕ ̃ ̞ ̂

"!̶̈́͝ͅ!̸͆!̴̼̮̋!̸͎͇̱̭̯͘"̲̲ Thecreature'sfistmetthesternumoftheclosestoperative,whohappenedtobethecaptain.

Might landed one.

In all actuality, it was the difference of fractions of a second but at the speed that the two of them were moving it was practically a death sentence to slow down by so much. As he pushed his advantage, All Might paid little attention to the shockwaves travelling across the creature's skin, unaware of how it's body seemed to be absorbing less and less of the impact. Said impact going into the room around them, cracking and rumbling it even further and more intensely than ever before. Not that it bothered either of the two combatants.

Or the blob of a creature now tearing into the Captain of the dead operatives with its teeth and swallowing as much as it could with each mouthful.

XXXxxxXXX Current Time, Above Ground

"K-Kaa-chan! What's happening!? Why's everything shaking?" A little girl cried as she hugged her mother, the both of them crouched under a thick wooden desk.

The poor mother didn't know what to say. There'd been no warning of an earthquake today and even the most powerful Villain's capable of creating such a phenomenon were securely locked up in Tartarus. And with every passing moment it only seemed to get more powerful, cracks forming in the ceiling. Sprinkling dust and plaster around the floor of the apartment while the woman and her daughter hid under the table.

"It's just an earthquake Hina. I-It'll be ok. It'll be over s-soon. I promise. H-how about we sing a song. Ok? T-To try and pass the time?" She murmured soothingly, trying to calm down her daughter that had tears and snot dribbling down her face as she bawled and hiccuped.

"o-Ok Kaa-chan..." She whimpered, only for the sound of the table above them scraping along the floor to make her go silent.

Now something a lot of people don't consciously recognize is the intrinsic grasp of gravity that humans have. Even the slightest change in gravity is something that humans will notice, to the point that even underwater with no visual clues, a person can tell up from down simply from the feeling of gravity. So, when the woman and her daughter began to feel the way their bodies were being pulled start to shift, the woman was very quick to realize what was happening.

"Hina! Hina lets go. Get up, we need to run!"

"B-but I thought under the table-"

"It's not safe there anymore. Hina-chan please. Just get up and start running, hold my hand!"

"O-Ok Kaa-chan" Within moments the mom wrenched her apartment door open and began pulling her daughter down the hallway, seeing most of her neighbours leaving their apartments as well.

The building was beginning to fall.

XXXxxxXXX

All Might, despite his status as the Symbol of Peace and his inherent idealism for a better future, was a person with a dangerous temper. He was slow to anger but once he did he'd lock his sights on the source and not let up until it was as gone as it possibly could be. This situation was no different.

For the fifteenth time since this fight started, All Might felt the creature's beak shatter beneath his fist before watching it reform just as he caved in it's ribcage with another powerful blow. The creature was beginning to lose steam, he could tell. He was beginning to overwhelm it!

So hyperfocused on his continued assault on the creature as he stomped forward whenever it stumbled back out of optimal punching distance, he was unaware of the ceiling starting to cave in on top of him and the creature. The shockwaves and force of their fight turned boulders to pebbles and dust before blowing them away well before any of it even reached the two.

"NEVER AGAIN!" All Might roared as he pushed his body as much as he could to defeat this creature. This monster.

"NEVER AGAIN WILL I ALLOW YOU TO KILL ANOTHER PERSON!" His injury flared up at the speed that he was moving now, but he ignored it.

Slowing down against this creature meant people died. It meant he failed as a Symbol. He couldn't

fail again. He wouldn't fail again. He wouldn't allow another failure to join the list!

"NEVER AGAIN WILL I LET YOU RUN FREE!" After the creature's next stumble backwards, All Might took a step forward, drawing his right arm back before pushing his entire body as his arm swung up and then came thundering down.

"DETROIT SMASH!"

The creature's face followed the arc of All Might's fist, slamming into the ground with such speed and force that it's legs were thrown out from under it and into the air. The sound of the cracking floor began to deepen and stretch, All Might using his Quirk to push his reaction time to the absolute limit as he prepared this next attack, even his own body feeling like it was wading through tar. Glowing cobalt eyes watched the creature's body as it began to rebound off the floor, a natural reaction from anything strong enough to not be turned to paste from his attack that was only compounded by the creature's more rubbery, elastic musculature.

Planting his foot, the image of seven multicolored lights flashed through the vision of All Might, of Toshinori Yagi, before flashing with a bright golden yellow that he knew to be his own; the Eighth light.

"PLUS." His right fist swung upwards, a picture-perfect uppercut that would have even made the late All-for-One terrified.

Flesh met flesh and golden lightning crackled from the point of impact, arcing down his arm and into the rest of his body before discharging into the earth beneath him.

"ULTRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!" Tensing his arm and flexing it he completed his uppercut, an unnamed super-move of Japan's greatest Pro-Hero.

With a shockwave, denoting the power behind the attack, the creature was flung up into the ceiling. However it didn't stop there. It met the ceiling and went through it like a hot knife through butter, the creature's body ragdolling through each and every level of the facility and nearly a hundred meters of earth in the time it took the floor beneath his feet to crack. With a thunderous explosion of concrete, steel and wind the creature burst out in the middle of a busy street where people were currently running for their lives and screaming.

Only they had nowhere to go as the ground beneath them began to cave properly, the creature's

body having destroyed any semblance of stability beneath the high-rise residential district. With terrible groans and the snapping of metal, buildings as high as ten to twelve stories began to topple over and crumble into the hole that had formed and was rapidly growing wider.

And as everything fell, moments before billions of yen worth of damage and hundreds of lives were lost to both the fall and being crushed, in the couple seconds it took All Might to realize what was happening and leap to help, he never saw it. The helicopter broadcasting the disaster to the masses, which in those brief few seconds had caught the sight of All Might, standing victorious with a fist in the air, as he destroyed hundreds of families and homes in a single attack.

In the dust and rubble, a creature crawled it's way out. It's currently amorphous body allowing it to slip between and out of cracks before using the dust cloud to skitter away.

Chapter End Notes

And we're done with chapter 15

Hell yeah. Chapter 15 is finally posted. I've been wanting you guys to see this chapter so badly its been almost painful to hold information back about it. But its finally here and 20-ish days earlier than usual too! Bet you guys are loving this month huh? xP But yes, the Anti-Symbol of Peace who canonically appears and disappears in the USJ has been moved to here. Where's here? An underground facility beneath a very populated suburban district. Who would ever place such a destructive creature beneath such a populated place and then order it to attack All Might with all of its strength? A super- villain! That's who. So yeah, Garou ruined AFO's original plan for the USJ attack so instead AFO decided to create something even more devastating for All Might.

Now i wonder what that creature that escaped could be?...

Now you may be wondering why this chapter is coming out today and not the 15th? Well thats because i completed another chapter so now chapter 16 is coming out on the 20th and chapter 17 is coming out on my birthday. (This is mainly directed at those of you who aren't in my discord)

Speaking of, you guys should join my discord: discord.gg/ctMzhq3

Start of a Festival

Chapter Summary

The sports festival begins!

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Izuku exhaled while opening and closing his fist, having just finished changing into his sports uniform.

"Bakugou." Everyone in the boys changing rooms looked over, seeing Todoroki staring at Bakugou.

"The fuck do you want peppermint?" Bakugou growled, glaring angrily at Todoroki.

Both of their eyes bore into the others. One pair practically glowing, heated with emotions and the phantom flames of his explosions. The other pair dull, cooled and hard like that of a frozen tundra. Nearby, Izuku could hear Kaminari gulp from the invisible 'pressure' that both were exuding as they squared off, something which Izuku himself couldn't really care about personally.

"I think it's safe to say that with your explosions, you are strong." Shouto began, instantly making Bakugou grin nastily and lean in close.

"Oh yeah? You throwin' in the towel and admitting defeat already?" Bakugou taunted Todoroki, using the dual-haired teens' slightly taller stature to invade his personal space by leaning under and next to his jaw.

"No. If you had allowed me to finish. I would have said, you are strong. But with my ice, I am stronger." Bakugou twitched.

In an instant, his glare darkened and a muscle in his jaw visibly clenched. As he ground his teeth together, he stood up straight, holding his hands out threateningly to his sides.

"You wanna fucken repeat that icyhot?" He threatened, some of the more alert members of the class beginning to tense up to move if things turned south.

Looking around, Izuku was able to tell who was beginning to get cowed by the two overt powerhouses of the class squaring off. Across the room, his eyes caught the black orbs belonging to the tallest member of 1-A. Almost as if the both of them shared a telepathic link, they both stood up slowly. Circling around they both chose their targets if the situation went to shit. Their actions, slow and calm enough to not draw anyone else's attention away from Bakugou and Todoroki.

"You are strong. But with my ice-"

"You think you're so high and mighty 'cause 'daddy' is the number two and got you that special position in that special exam?" Bakugou taunted, now getting Todoroki's gaze to sharpen and narrow.

The sound of small pops and the sight of ever-so-slight mist began to filter throughout the room, starting to put more of the boys on edge as they realized that a fight very well could break out.

"My father has nothing to do with this." Shouto growled, getting a cruelly mocking grin from Bakugou at finally getting a reaction out of him.

"Yeah. I'm sure Icyhot." Shouto clenched his jaw so hard it was clearly visible to everyone looking at him, making Izuku and Shouji tense up.

"I tried to be polite with this. But fine. I'm going to beat you today Bakugou." Shouto growled, getting a round of 'oohs' from the changing room.

"Fucking try me, Peppermint. I'll crush you so thoroughly not even Endeavour will be able to save you." The mist in the room violently exploded but no Quirks had been used yet.

"Hey guys...this is bad. If they start fighting now..." Kirishima whispered to Kaminari and Sero, who were the closest to him.

"Hey Morons! It's nearly time for us to head out to the stadium! The fucks taking you all so long!?" Rumi's shout could be heard from inside the room, instantly diffusing all the tension and getting multiple thankful sighs from the watchers of the near-fight.

With a laugh and a shake of his head, Izuku held his head in his palm while beginning to make his way out of the changing rooms. The sheer absurdity of what had almost just happened finally washing over him.

XXXxxxXXX

UA Stadium C, Five Minutes later

"LADIES AND GENTLEMEN! IT'S THE TIME YOU'VE ALL BEEN WAITING FOR! COMING IN FIRST IS HEROICS CLASS 1-A" Present Mic's voice washed over the stadium, getting a roar of excitement at the first of the Heroics students finally being shown off.

Not to say that Present Mic hadn't tried to give the other courses their fair due. And he'd done a remarkable job at it, in fact, but the fact of the matter was that this event was always about the Heroics Students. They had the most training, the best quirks, they created the largest spectacles every year without fail. So he was unsurprised by the roar of the crowd when 1-A finally began to walk out of the tunnel. Cheers, whistles, shouts and even a couple flags thrown into the air in a cacophony of noise that no one, not even Nezu, would have been able to properly pick apart and interpret.

From his position, high above both the crowd and the students, him and Eraserhead were able to see quite easily how the students reacted. Of course you had the students who were soaking up the attention. Rumi Usagiyama, Mina Ashido, Yuga Aoyama were a few that the blonde haired presenter noticed straight off the bat. Then there were the ones that seemed to not enjoy the attention so much. Fumikage Tokoyami, Kouji Koda, Ochako Uraraka. But the two that immediately stood out the most to Present Mic, the two that seemed to almost be fighting to lead the class towards where they were supposed to go. Katsuki Bakugou and Shouto Todoroki. The both of them already seemed annoyed and heated, glaring and subtly, in Shouto's case, sneering at each other.

The both of them made their way so far ahead in fact, that the camera's didn't even bother showing them for more than a moment before focusing on the main conglomeration of students. Without the aggravated powerhouses in shot, the stadium could see Izuku Midoriya at the front of the class, smiling serenely and giving each camera a wave and a nod before seeming to notice something in the stands. Bouncing a little on the balls of his feet, he turned his attention away from the camera's and smiled brilliantly while waving towards the stands.

Obviously wondering what the teen that was actually leading 1-A forward was waving at, one of the camera's not currently broadcasting tried to follow where the green-haired man's attention was. Only to choke on his drink when the object of Izuku's attention entered the camera's lens, the

camera's quickly changing to show that particular camera.

And right there, in the middle of the frame. Floating parallel to the ground with her elbows resting on a guard rail at the very back of all the seats in the stadium, was Tatsumaki Midoriya. Otherwise known as 'The Telekinetic Heroine: Tornado' to the general public of Japan. As the shouts and cheers got even louder, Tatsumaki rolled her eyes and gave a half-hearted wave. Though those well versed in reading extremely subtle body language could see the twitch of her lips and the miniscule burst of fondness that spread through her eyes.

"AND WHAT'S THIS!? THE CURRENT NUMBER 1 HERO: TORNADO! HAS SHOWN UP AT THE STADIUM TO LOOK AT THESE FIRST YEARS! COULD SHE HAVE HER EYES ON ONE OR MORE OF THEM TO OFFER A POSITION AT HER AGENCY?" Present Mic would have continued, if his cup of coffee in the presenters booth hadn't began to glow bright green and hover threateningly closer to the very sensitive sound equipment nearby.

"T-THAT'S 1-A EVERYBODY! AND NOW FOR THEIR SISTER CLASS! HEROICS CLASS 1-B!"

Once again, the roar of the crowd came to life. Filling the stadium with a frenzied hype that many members of 1-B relished in. Particularly one Neito Monoma who was putting on a very performative show of bowing and waving to everyone that he could as he walked arrogantly at the front of the class. Much like 1-A, they had all manner of students with all manner of reactions to the praise and attention they were receiving from so many thousands of people.

After a few moments, they took their place besides 1-A, Bakugou glaring and leaning closer to them threateningly when Monoma gave him a smug look and silently mocked his hair.

"Alright students!" All of the classes in all 4 departments looked towards the small stage that had been set up, where Midnight now stood with a microphone "Before we begin the first event! It's time for our student representative to make a speech. Katsuki Bakugou! If you could come to the stage!"

A wave of whistles and cheers went out, not quite as loud as previously but loud and excited enough to obviously stroke Bakugou's superiority complex even despite his grouchy mood. Walking up the steps and over to the microphone with his hands in his pockets and his back slouched.

Turning to properly face the microphone, he cleared his throat and leaned ever so slightly closer.

"I'm going to beat every shitty extra here and win." His voice was flat, dry, as if he was commenting on a fact so obvious you'd have to be stupid to miss it.

To the rest of the students though, except the Business students, it was an outright attack on them and a cutting insult.

"HEY!" "FUCK YOU!"

"JUST BECAUSE YOU'RE IN THE HERO COURSE YOU THINK YOU CAN SAY SHIT LIKE THAT!?"

"YOU'RE JUST AS BAD AS ALL MIGHT WITH THAT ATTITUDE!" Bakugou flinched, though he tried to hide it by scowling even more aggressively.

Not even staying on the stage long enough to even try and listen to the rest of the abuse and

scathing insults being thrown back at him from the other 1st year students of UA. He walked back to 1-A, ignoring everything and everyone else as if he was intrinsically above them. As if they were the same to him as the dirt beneath his feet, doing his best to ignore the last comment he bothered to listen to.

"W-What...rousing words from our Student Representative." Midnight began with a sheepish laugh and smile, though that quickly melted back into her usual sensualness and inner show woman.

Up above, in the stands, Tatsumaki just gave her once honorary little-brother a dry look. The young woman wondering where and when he had begun to turn into such a little shit that he would walk up looking like he did and on live television call all of his schoolmates 'extras'.

"Now! For our first of three events today, let's see what the first event will be!" Midnight cheered, pressing a button on a small handheld remote.

Up above, on all the high-definition displays around the stadium, the crowd and students could

watch the names of different events whiz past again and again. As the seconds passed, the tension in all the students began to grow, some of them leaning towards the display of their choice with eager looks on their faces. Until finally, the screen showed a final title with a cheerful 'ping' sound.

King of the Fault-Rock Plateau

Izuku hummed to himself as he saw the name of the event, wondering what it could possibly entail. As he did, he noticed some movement off to the side of the stadium. Able to see Cementoss, Kamui Woods and a flash of blonde hair along with a pair of...cat paws(?) slam onto the ground.

In an instant, the ground beneath the students began to rumble, getting worried murmurs and shouts from them all as Midnight hopped off the stage and began to walk off to the side of the stadium grounds.

"Don't worry students! This is a part of the first event! This year our Principal managed to call in a few favours he was owed to spice up the first and second event!" Izuku's eyes widened, having realized what was likely about to happen.

"Business Students! Off the field now!" He barked out an order, pointing in the direction of the exit.

All it took was one of the students to follow his orders before the rest ran after them as well. Izuku himself running towards the center of the stadium, hopping over the stage with one powerful kick off the ground. As he landed he felt someone land next to him and looked over, seeing his girlfriend giving him a smug grin with a raised eyebrow.

"You think you can get away from me that easily?"

"FIRST EVENT: KING OF THE FAULT-ROCK PLATEAU! STAAAAAAAAAART!"

In an explosion of earth, cement and thick tree roots, the center of the stadium exploded upwards. Throwing everyone high into the sky, but especially Izuku and Rumi, who had both been in the center of the stadium. Segment after circular segment shot up from the ground. Created from earth, stabilized from cement, and covered in roots and trees and vines.

Where once stood flat ground surrounded by lush grass, was now a multi-ringed, segmented mountain that reached above even the top of the stadium. The edge of each ring giving way to a 20- 30m drop before the ground of the next ring.

This was the Fault-Rock Plateau, the first battleground of the Sports Festival. And the first battleground for Izuku to finally show one of his sisters the truth.

Chapter End Notes

And here we are. Finally, the beginning of the sports festival.

Now, some of you may have noticed the Hero rankings briefly mentioned in the chapter. Those weren't typo's (just incase someone was going to ask that). That's genuinely the new Hero Rankings. Because as stated earlier in the story, Tatsumaki and Enji are constantly bouncing back and forth between their positions in the hero rankings. And now, without All Might dominating the number one spot because of certain...events, they're bouncing between 1 and 2, instead of 2 and 3.

Also, something i'm not sure if you guys would realize. But Classes 1-A and 1-B got equal reactions in this story. Without the USJ to drag attention to 1-A, there's nothing to differentiate them in Mic's introduction. And that's just the beginning of the changes xP

Also yes, i realise that this is a bit of a shorter chapter but you get the next one on my birthday, so its not too long to wait xP

discord: discord.gg/ctMzhq3

Chapter Summary

Sports Festival: Light your Spirit on fire!

The first round of the Sports Festival has started!

And while Rumi finds herself in an all out combat with the top hitters. Izuku finds himself in something a little more familiar.

(Otherwise known as the chapter i nearly named "Sports Festival: Catch these hands") Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Green eyes scanned around everything that Izuku could see as he flew up into the air. His body flipping and spinning chaotically from the momentum of the rapidly rising fault-rock plateau below him. On instinct, he began to tilt his body to slow down his chaotic twirling and flipping.

"Gotcha bitch!" The shout of his girlfriend practically grabbed his attention with a vice-grip as he looked over at where the shout came from.

Unlike himself, who was trying to slow his spinning to get a better grasp of the situation, Rumi seemed to be using it to her advantage. The rabbit girl tucking in tight to speed up her rotation even more. With a grimace Izuku began to tilt his body to have the wind resistance spin him, preparing himself as best he could for the attack he knew was coming as the both of them began to reach the apex of their flight.

"WE'RE MOMENTS INTO THE FIRST ROUND AND COMPETITOR RUMI USAGIYAMA ALREADY SEEMS TO BE USING IT TO HER ADVANTAGE!"

With a wordless shout, Rumi uncurled one of her legs, giving Izuku only a moment to try and mitigate some of the damage he was destined to receive. So that's what he did. Striking out at her leg before she hit him, he managed to slow her down ever so slightly before her leg struck his guarding forearm like a meteor. And with all the mercy of an inanimate space rock, she flexed her leg and sent him hurtling towards the plateau.

Gritting his teeth, he spared a moment to turn his head and see the rapidly approaching earth and tree roots that held the plateau in shape. Coming up with a game plan, as best he could, with the fractions of a moment he had before impact; Izuku uncurled his body to begin to spin so he was more parallel with the ground than perpendicular. Hitting the ground he spread the point of impact

across as many points of contact as he could feasibly manage and allowed himself to roll horizontally across the still pristinely flat plateau. Sure, it hurt like a bitch but it also minimized the damage as much as possible and allowed him to gain distance that he would need to recover and get to his feet.

Beginning to turn his head along with his spinning, trying to keep the same location in his sight at all times, Izuku saw himself approaching the edge of the topmost platform and scowled. In a single instant, multiple ideas sprang through his mind. How to stop, how to swerve his rolling so he missed it, even how to use some of the roots he could see to his advantage.

And then he heard the deafening tinkling of Todoroki's ice.

Now most versions of Izuku may have ignored the ice, if they even heard it, because they made a 'promise' to get as high as they could in the leaderboard. So that obviously meant they had to go all out at every opportunity. But unlike all of those other Izuku Midoriya's, this particular iteration was not only taught Martial Arts extensively, but by "Silver Fang" Bang at that. So he knew how to take a temporary loss for a long-term win, and he knew when to take them as well.

So, pushing off the ground slightly to avoid a root that he could have used to fling himself back towards the center of the plateau, Izuku lost all further ability to stop himself from flying out of the first ring and onto the second. Exactly what he was planning for.

"AND IN A MOMENT COMPETITOR IZUKU MIDORIYA IS LAUNCHED OFF THE 1st PLATEAU AND MAKING HIS WAY DOWN TO THE SECOND!" Present Mic announced, right as a practical glacier of ice exploded into existence.

Near the top, caught in one of the massive spikes of ice, Rumi scowled from her position lodged in the ice. Her left foot sticking out of the ice along with her right arm and head. Her red eyes narrowed in on the calm and collected form of Todoroki, who spared her the briefest glance before snorting and turning to the sound of explosions he could hear getting louder and louder.

"Oh you wanna fucking ignore me, bitch?" She hissed to herself, beginning to tense and struggle in the ice spike.

As she did this, Bakugou reached the top of the plateau and grinned maliciously at the sight of Todoroki already facing him. Blasting forward he swung his right arm in a wide arc, small blasts pooping off his palm before he went to blast Todoroki properly, only for his hand to meet resistance in the form of an ice wall just before he could.

Not that it lasted long against his explosion of course.

But it did its job of defending its creator valiantly and that's all that Todoroki was really aiming for. Already backing up while breathing the slightest amount of fog, the smoke and sound of shattering ice allowing him to do so while Bakugou basked in the glory of a 'successful' attack.

The spiky haired teen, though, wanted to see his competition beaten and blew the smoke away, only to scowl when he didn't see Todoroki lying on his side. Instinctively his gaze swiveled in the direction he had aimed his blast, looking to catch a sight of if he had blasted Todoroki back or over the edge. Except he didn't find any of them, instead the sight of Todoroki crouching down in his periphery caused his own red eyes to snap over to the two-toned boy. With a scowl he began to release more pops from his palms, preparing for the attack he knew was about to come.

And come it did. With such a small area to target and previous time to build up a bit more power, the glacier he released was far smaller than the one that caught Rumi but also much thicker. Not that Bakugou noticed nor cared. With a deep breath in he slammed a palm forward, activating his quirk the moment he felt any amount of resistance. Melting and blowing away a chunk of the wall nearly the entire size of himself as he began to pull his hand back, only for the wall to begin filling itself in. And then his other palm slapped against the ice and another explosion was released, beads of sweat beginning to well up on the palm of the hand he had first attacked with, and was now attacking with again as he pulled the currently attacking hand back to make space.

In a singular second the glacier covered Bakugou in his entirety, the spiky haired teen disappearing in an act of pure defiance. Standing tall and proud as both his arms and his explosions prattled off in a blur of motion and with the sound of some kind of grenade minigun.

Seeing that Bakugou in his entirety was now enclosed in his ice, Todoroki breathed a sigh of relief and stopped filtering power into his right side. Halting the progression of the cold building in every part of his body. And then the top of his first glacier exploded, quite literally.

XXXxxxXXX

In the Stands, UA Stadium

Tatsumaki hummed slightly at the display of her brother's friend, unaware of their current relationship status, and watched the proceeding fight between Bakugou and Todoroki as people began to fight and climb the plateau. Based on how viciously the two powerhouses were going at it, they likely didn't even know or think about the real purpose of building the battlegrounds like this.

It was a demented, on-steroids, game of King of The Hill. That meant that there was likely a system of passively earning points for being on one of the higher rings of the platform. Either that or individual timers for each student and that was how they'd decide the placings for the second round.

King of the Hill, like any game, had multiple different strategies you could go into it with. But in this case, with so many competitors and so many different quirks, the approach that both of the Quirked powerhouses had displayed was the flawed one. This particular game of King of the Hill was absolutely going to end up as an endurance match for those that were higher up.

'Yet Endeavour's son and Katsuki seem to be treating it more like an individual fighting match than a free-for-all like they should. Either something personal or they're just being stupid boys. Knowing Katsuki the latter is probably true' She thought to herself dryly, watching the small glacier encase him and the tip of Todoroki's first glacier explode seconds later.

With an amused smirk she shifted her floating position to be a bit higher, to get a better view of the platform in its entirety. Paying just enough attention to watch Rumi smash apart the flimsy shield of ice that Todoroki created to try and block her attack. Despite that, the majority of her attention went to finding her brother who had correctly guessed where he'd needed to be but unluckily was forced off the innermost plateau before he ever truly touched it.

And find him she did, currently engaged in a 2v1 fight against two of the students she recognized from class 1-B. One who was now shining with metal skin and the other a rather short student who at least seemed to have some semblance of a fighting style, unlike his classmate.

'Hah. Fatass is better at fighting than the skinny metal splinter' She snorted to herself, focusing on her brother properly now.

XXXxxxXXX With Izuku

Izuku let out a breath as he danced away from the rapid jab of who he had found to be called Nirengeki. Spinning on a dime to block the wild haymaker of Tetsutetsu and wincing slightly at the reverberation that shook his forearm. However he couldn't spend long feeling the shock of the heavy blow and struck out with a weak but rapid attack to Nirengeki's leg to fling it out from under him and make the teen stumble. Using the brief moment of reprieve from the boxer's stumble, Izuku brought his arm up to let the pristine, polished metal arm of Tetsutetsu slide along it. Moving his own arm as it happened to throw the metallic teens fist away from his shoulder where

it had been heading.

Bringing up his other arm, the green haired teen used the sudden lack of guard from his opponent and struck out. In a blur of motion he struck Tetsutetsu with the side of a knife hand to throw the balance of his upper body off before using the same hand to grab his collar and throw him to the side.

As Tetsutetsu flew to the side before rolling uninjured along the ground, Izuku barely managed to avoid the quick jab from Nirengeki that he knew from an earlier block would hurt more than it had any right to. Say what you will about Izuku's skill, but the moment you started to fight more than a single person, the odds of getting hit raised dramatically.

"Kendou-kaichou!?" Tetsutetsu's loud exclamation was an immediate tell that someone new had reached the fight.

Picking up the pace a little he aimed a punch down at the shorter teen, who seemed intent on meeting with his own punch, if the stance was anything to go by, but neither attack reached their mark. Right as Nirengeki began to move his own arm, Izuku watched an orange haired girl land beside him while holding a hand out towards Izuku. For a moment, amidst his swinging arm moving forward, Izuku pondered on what she could be planning to do.

His question was answered as just before impact, her fist enlarged several times over and blocked his fist like an iron wall. But not the force behind it.

With a yelp of shock Kendou, and Nirengeki by extension, were flung back from the force behind Izuku's punch. Neither of them were hurt, but the sheer suddenness of them both being forced to slide back several meters in the dirt was enough to get a reaction.

"Now I see why you guys were having trouble with him." Kendou muttered while shrinking her hand down to normal size, shaking it slightly.

"Dude hits like a truck!" Tetsutetsu cheered as he walked up to her, his skin having returned to its regular appearance, and durability if Izuku's guess was right.

"No kidding. Who knew 1-A had someone this good with martial arts. I thought we got all of them." Kendou joked as she focused her eyes on Izuku, getting a smile from him.

"Well I've been practicing for over a decade now. I'd like to imagine I'm pretty good. I have another classmate that's good with martial arts actually." He spoke amicably, no need to garner hostility over something as simple as a school sports tournament after all.

"Oh that's great! I'm Itsuka Kendou, the class president of Class 1-B." She introduced herself politely, getting a smile from Izuku.

"I'm Izuku Midoriya, student of Class 1-A." He gave the three of them in general a short bow. "Uhhhh, are we still fighting?" Tetsutetsu asked in confusion, scratching his head.

"Of course we are Tetsutetsu. We're just trying to be polite." Nirengeki sighed, getting an understanding look from Tetsu.

"Oh ok! Well you guys have introduced yourselves now so it's my turn!" He thumped a fist to his chest while facing Izuku.

Izuku, meanwhile, just slumped a bit on the spot and felt a sweatdrop trail down his temple. Having somehow gone from an all out fight to something straight out of a shounen anime, meanwhile up above they could hear shouting, swearing and extremely loud explosions.

"Im Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu!" The silver haired young adult cried proudly, getting a slightly confused look from Izuku before he smiled and gave him a nod.

"A pleasure to meet you Tetsutetsu. You can take a few of my hits pretty well, it's a welcome experience."

"Yeah thanks man! You hit like a freaking truck! It's awesome!"

"Ah. If we're doing this I guess I'm next. I'm Shoda Nirengeki of Class 1-B. Nice to meet you Midoriya."

"You too Nirengeki-can. Your boxing is very refined."

"Oh thank you!" Shoda smiled before sliding back into his boxing stance.

"Guess now that introductions are out of the way we should get back to fighting hu-" Kendou spoke, her body snapping into action as her mind struggled to catch up.

Having appeared in an instant in front of Tetsutetsu, Izuku cracked the ground beneath his feet from his near instantaneous stop in front of the teen, a picture perfect oi-zuki straight to his stomach. As Tetsu was flung back from the momentum of the fist that had buried itself in his abdomen, Izuku clicked his tongue before hopping over Nirengeki's attack and kicking at Itsuka's wrist to avoid being smacked out of the air by her oversized palm.

Pushing off the girl's wrist the young adult backflipped in the air, slamming a foot down onto the dirt and cracking it in a two meter radius around him. The target of his attack, Nirengeki, was hopping back to Kendou's side with a surprising amount of mobility for his build.

"Hey! That actually hurt! You didn't even say go or anything!" Izuku sighed at the voice of Tetsutetsu, having hoped he had imagined the feeling of metal when he struck him.

Dashing forwards, he struck out at kendou, deflecting her oversized palms to stop either of her classmates from getting closer. Unfortunately she also seemed to realize this and kept her hands regular sized or just slightly larger than usual after the first two or three deflections.

Meeting a palm strike from kendou with one of his own, cancelling out the force of hers, the green haired combatant bent back to avoid the wild haymaker from Tetsu that undoubtedly would have hurt had it connected. Moving an arm to his side, he felt Nirengeki strike it with a force solid enough to make even Rumi give him some props.

In the instant the attack struck, Nirengeki fired off his Quirk, not saving it for a delayed strike like he had been training to do. The force of his quirk unbalancing Izuku and had he not pushed off the ground to spring himself into the air he undeniably would have fallen over. Which would have put him in quite the bad situation indeed.

Taking a move from his girlfriend, the moment Izuku's left foot touched the ground he pushed off again while swinging his right foot around. Sending himself into a near-uncontrollable spin that forced all three to back off or get struck by one of his legs.

Landing on one foot with the other still curled in, Izuku appraised them all for a moment before exhaling and placing his other foot back on the ground.

'He's taking on all three of us. And without his Quirk as well. We're dividing his attention but he's still keeping up and getting some blows in. What sort of a monster is this guy?' Kendou thought, feeling herself beginning to sweat.

Yet despite this, she wasn't worried or afraid. Kendou was only excited by this knowledge, by what she had seen. It showed her that her own Heroism still had heights she'd yet to even touch, let alone dream of. It showed her that no matter how much she trained, there was always something new to learn. And right now, that something she needed to learn was how high the ceiling was at this moment. So she knew what to strive to beat.

"Tetsutetsu, Nirengeki. You two don't need to stay here you know. You can try to get to the top platform to make sure you get through." Kendou spoke, enlarging her hands by a few centimeters when she saw Izuku suddenly shift his weight.

Only to see his eyebrow raise and realize that he was only shifting his weight to test how she'd react.

'And I fell hook, line and sinker. Man, I really am excited to spar with this guy.' She thought to herself while smirking at him, as if to say 'well played'.

"And let you fight Midoriya alone?" Nirengeki asked incredulously, not taking his eyes off the green haired adult.

"We just need to make sure we pass. If you don't want to go up to the top you guys can always throw some of the others off this platform. Properly though, not in some dangerous way." Kendou warned at the end, her eyes flicking to Tetsu for the briefest of moments.

But he still noticed.

"Hey! Why did you look at me when you said that!?"

"Because it was aimed at you. So then why are you trying to fight Midoriya alone?" Nirengeki asked, shifting his weight slightly.

"I'm curious myself honestly." Midoriya called out, reminding them all that he could still hear them.

"Midoriya. Of all the martial heroes in our year level. You're the blackbelt aren't you?" Kendou began, getting a small hum from him as he held his hands behind his back "I want to see what that level looks like. So that I know what I need to match, and eventually what I need to overcome." She curled one of her hands into a tight fist.

"Huh. Hey you're right! In that case count me in too! I wanna see just how I stack up to this guy." Tetsu grinned, smacking a metallic fist into a metallic palm.

"Count me in as well. If you're going to test yourself Kendou-kaichou. It'd be lazy for me not to do the same." Nirengeki announced.

"If that's what you all wish. I'm just trying to get through to the finals in the third round. But I suppose I can fit a small spar in before this first round ends." Izuku joked with them all, getting a few grins from the three of them before the green haired teen felt a presence looming behind him.

"Mind if I join this fight as well?" The voice of Mezou Shouji filtered into his ears, six arms spread wide and ready to fly the moment Izuku made a move.

"If I could have had an invite as well that would be lovely." Mashirao Ojiro called out, pulling himself over the ledge nearby to what was very quickly about to become a shit-show of martial arts and quirks.

"Hm. More of a turn-out than I thought we'd have. But I'm always welcome for more to join in." Izuku smiled innocently and tilted his head up towards Shouji "Now, how about we all begin using this?"

Holding an arm out slowly, he flicked a decent sized rock into the air using his thumb. Into the air it climbed, the eyes of five of the six combatants following its path as it reached the zenith of its flight and began to fall. Closer and closer it got to the ground.

2 meters.

1 meter. Half a meter. 30cm.

15cm.

10cm.

5cm.

4cm.

3cm.

2cm.

1cm.

XXXxxxXXX

Top of the Fault-Rock Plateau

Bakugou cried out in pain as he stumbled back a few steps from Rumi, having gotten a three-kick combo to the wrist, hip and ribs. Gritting his teeth and glaring at the rabbit girl he launched himself forward with an explosion before having to rapidly change trajectories to dodge the ice that flew towards the both of them.

In an instant what had been an attempt at a sneak attack from Todoroki ended up turning him into a target. Both of his own targets launching toward him with a battle-lust that the son of the current number 3 hero honestly just found aggravating to deal with.

"SHITTY ICY-HOT!" Bakugou screamed as he launched himself forwards, spinning through the air once he got close enough to increase the force behind his attack.

And of course, while Bakugou's explosion only met the hastily made wall of ice that Shouto erected, getting an ever so slight smug grin from Todoroki, Rumi's kick no longer had any such impedance.

The force of the kick hit him like a freight train as the girl's leg smashed into his ribs so hard he was almost sure that he heard something crack. Though in retrospect it might have been the other wall of his ice defense considering he was now about to act out his new role as a skipping stone.

The first contact with the ground turned Todoroki from an elemental prince in pain to an elemental prince in agony. The friction of the ground stopping his upper torso too fast for his legs to get the memo, sending them flying over his body and turning the rest of his momentum into a painful series of scrapes, grinding along the ground, and skipping. At least until he finally managed to stop himself with a wall of ice when his fingers hit one of the many roots making up the pseudo- mountain.

In all honesty, he looked awful. Bruises beginning to well up on his skin, ice covering half his body, cuts and gashes from his most recent tumble visible through the tears in his shirt. But nonetheless he stood, the shouting from his father in the stands only making him glare and the slightest hint of steam begin to waft off of him.

In front of him, he watched Rumi stomp on Bakugou's foot, making him scream in pain and begin to move his arms out of their previously perfect blasting position. Allowing her to quickly hop into the air and kick them apart with a split kick that impressed more than a few Heroes in the stands. Unable to stop himself due to the speed of her kicks, explosions jet out of both of his palms, doing nothing but wasting his own energy and making a very pretty lights display. Despite how much Rumi wanted to kick his teeth in for how much it hurt her ears.

Landing on the ground, Rumi was already in motion the second Bakugou began to swing his crackling hand in her direction. Her training and spars with Izuku having taught her a valuable lesson that her mobility was her strongest point. Which meant that sticking to a singular spot and constantly striking was one of the worst fighting styles she could possibly take up.

Sliding to a stop, one of her ears flickered and she turned her head for just a moment to look over at the sound, trusting her ears to hear if Bakugou started charging towards her. Watching a cloud of smoke rising just above the edge of the highest ring of the plateau before starting to settle, making her wonder just what was happening further below.

"Woo hoo! I finally made it!" a boisterous voice called out.

Turning her attention to the voice, she saw the sight of Eijiro Kirishima standing up while flexing his muscles in victory, obviously excited to join in the battle of the titans that the highest plateau had become. As she heard the crackling of Bakugou's palms grow distantly louder she clicked her tongue at the sounds of others climbing the rock-face to get to the top. Though a moment later she began to grin with battle-thirst at the idea of so many people to fight.

"Well!? What are you pussies waiting for!? COME AND GET ME!" She challenged proudly, immediately hopping into the air to avoid the student who tried to grapple her from behind.

"Sneak attacks huh?" She called out, blasting forward and aiming a kick that he raised his forearm to block.

Only he had his palm tilted back, something which she initially thought nothing of, until a blade extended out of the back of his palm and covered his forearm. Acting like some kind of makeshift shield to avoid taking any physical damage from her attack despite getting thrown back from the sheer force of her kick. Following him as he flew towards the center of the platform only to hear Kirishima running in from the side and changing targets. Kicking down on the ground she took a sharp and sudden 90 degree turn towards the red-headed teen, flipping through the air and attempting to drop kick him.

Of course with how fast she was moving she struck true. But unlike previously her attack both did almost negligible damage and due to his higher density, and thus weight, Kirishima barely stumbled back before trying to get a hit of his own in. Leaning back to avoid the wild haymaker she tensed her core to stand back upright and jumped in the air while swinging a kick with her right leg at his head, now that she knew how durable he was.

Blocking the kick with his forearm and swaying from the force, Kirishima grinned at successfully blocking her attack, only for his eyes to widen in shock. Having used Kirishima's higher than average weight to her advantage, the rabbit girl used the foot he had blocked as an anchor point to begin spinning as ice spread across the entire floor of the top platform. Bringing her other leg around after a single rotation the dark skinned girl smashed her heel into Kirishima's jaw.

The crack of her foot meeting his chin seemed to echo despite the explosions, shouts and sound of more ice, the red haired fighter having not been prepared for such a move. Due to this his upper body began to fall back, unable to truly fall because of his feet that were now frozen to the ground. While he was still recovering from the daze Rumi's kick gave him, the girl in question landed on the ground in a crouching stance.

With all the power of a future top ten the girl struck out with a single side-kick that cracked the ice around them and flung Kirishima back properly.

His body flew through the air, not even flipping but more like the ammunition of a catapult. And as his body crashed into both Bakugou and Todoroki at the same time, Rumi allowed herself to grin and laugh boisterously. Only to hear the sound of sharpening blades and somersaulting out of the way of the now cackling lizard-like student of 1-B.

"Yeah yeah! This is what I fucking wanted! Let's dance a little more!" He cried before extending blades out of his palms and dashing in towards the rabbit girl.

"WHATS THIS!? RUMI USAGIYAMA OF CLASS 1-A IS NOW FIGHTING THE MAN OF BLADES HIMSELF, TOGARU KAMAKIRI OF CLASS 1-B! SHE'S SHOWN HERSELF TO BE A FORMIDABLE FIGHTER BUT EVEN SHE NEEDS TO BE CAREFUL OF THESE BLADES IT SEEMS!"

XXXxxxXXX In the Stands

Despite the sheer spectacle of powerful and unique Quirks the top-most platform was turning out to be. Tatsumaki couldn't draw her attention away from the fight her brother was having on the second ring. A fight of almost entirely martial/physical prowess that honestly was far more technically impressive to anyone paying attention than the slugfest up top. Already 3 of the six combatants had been thrown over the edge of the ring onto the third ring, yet they were already back in the fight after barely a minute to get back up.

Tatsumaki was never one to look at those who fought in melee combat. Of course, All Might was proof that such a concept could be terrifyingly powerful with enough strength, speed or durability behind them. Yet with all the ranged emitters in the top ten, and the lack of genuine training or skill amongst the majority of Villains, Tatsumaki had forgotten what melee combat at a high skill level looked like.

Watching this half free-for-all, half team fight though, Tatsumaki was reminded of just how skilled one had to be to participate in a fight like this and not get taken out in an instant.

No one was ever still for more than a second, two at the very most, because unlike her or

Endeavour they couldn't afford to be. Instead they were always moving, always planning, always attacking. Five attacks from the six-armed student, Shouji, were deflected in a single moment by her brother before he caught the sixth attack. Using the larger fighter's instinctive pull back to jump and flip over his form and land half-sitting/half-crouching on his shoulder blades, dodging the tail slam from the blonde haired man. Only for Izuku to leap off him as the enlarged hand of the orange haired girl swiped where he had previously been, slamming Shouji into the wall leading up to the top ring.

Seeing what the orange haired girl had done moments before, however, made Tatsumaki raise an intrigued eyebrow and wonder how her brother would react to it.

What Kendou had done was throw Nirengeki in the air, having guessed that Izuku would jump into the air due to being pincered by Shouji and Ojiro. Something which Izuku noticed with a surprised look before crossing his arms to block the heavy punch from the silver haired boxer. The punch sent the green haired fighter hurtling towards the metallic form of Tetsutetsu who seemed to be lining up a power-punch of some kind.

Despite the warring feelings inside her at seeing just how truly skilled and powerful her brother was, she could feel the worry inside her without any hint of a doubt. Her every instinct wanting to stop the fighting before Izuku truly got hurt. Except she couldn't do anything without making things worse, and she hated that. So all she could do was hope that either the metal coated adult didn't hit as hard as she thought he did, or that Izuku could find some way to mitigate the damage.

So imagine her surprise when he did neither, instead just using his already incredibly fast momentum to pull a fist back and call out something that she couldn't hear from how far away she was.

And then Izuku struck.

Having given up his own attack in favour of blocking the attack to come, even Tetsutetsu was astonished with the force that it carried, forcing him into the ground deep enough that he could have been buried. Of course, this was if the sheer force that travelled from Izuku's fist, through Tetsu's body and into the ground hadn't cracked it beneath his feet. The force of the attack was so great that the rock that about 80% of the visible stage was formed out of, which of course had a lower compressive density than the concrete Tatsumaki made him attack three weeks ago, shattered into boulders and cratered beneath Tetsu's form. The walls leading up to both the second and first rings in the general vicinity of the attack beginning to crumble and send dust flying into the air once more.

Tatsumaki felt her jaw hanging beneath her. Of course she had seen him attack the building before but this attack, with all the variables that lead into it and the sheer power behind it, was absolutely

bordering Super-Move territory. And Tatsu didn't know how to feel about that. Should she be excited he was this strong? Disappointed that she'd somehow missed this all these years? Angry that she'd been lied to on multiple fronts?

For now though, she pushed all those annoying thoughts and feelings into a small little box in her mind and decided simply to be proud of Izuku in only a way that a sister could be. Needless to say, despite the slowly accumulating injuries her brother was sporting, she was absolutely (in her mind) urging her brother to wipe out the other fou- no, five.

'That metal kid can take a beating huh? Though even he must be feeling that attack if the look on his face is any indication'

"W-WHATS THIS!? A MARTIAL FREE FOR ALL THAT I MISSED!?" Present Mic shouted over the roaring crowd, getting a tired sigh from Eraserhead next to him.

"They've been fighting there since the beginning of the match. Though half of them only got there recently. The top ring has just been grabbing everyone's attention." He tiredly droned, not that most of the crowd actually changed who they were paying attention to though.

But that was mainly focusing on the civilian population of the crowd. Those at home, and the many Pro Heroes amongst the crowd, were focusing on multiple different fights other than just the battle of the titans up top. (And even then that fight took up 80-90% of the televised screen time so far).

"AH! OF COURSE! AND NOW THE FIRST ROUND OF THE UA SPORTS FESTIVAL: KING OF THE FAULT-ROCK PLATEAU. IS-"

An explosion from the top of the mountain shook the entire structure, causing Izuku to stumble in his dodging of a palm strike from Kendou and causing it to clip his side. Sending him spinning and stumbling towards Ojiro, the both of them launching their punches and both of them striking the other at the same time with the sound of a heavy thud and a gun-shot.

"-FINISHEDDDDDDDDDDDDDD!!!!" Chapter End Notes

Hey guys!

How'd you enjoy the chapter? It was a little difficult to plan out how it would go. Because it was a shit show from start to finish with no structure XD

Regardless despite its difficulties it was fun to right and i hope you guys enjoyed some of the flashier moments in the chapter. My mind sort of works like a storyboard, where i create key scenes and moments in my mind and have to try and write all the inbetween bits.

Alsooooooo, it's my birthday today! I'm pretty excited, because not only does it mean that we're going out to a nice restaurant for dinner. But also that I'm giving myself a small present after all of the work I've been doing.

I'm not updating during the month of December. Not a single story. Not a single chapter.

This was done to give myself a break since between Heir to the Blacksmith, and this story, I've been writing minimum 10K words per month to continue the monthly updates. And that's not even counting in updating my myriad of other stories. And while I love that system and want to continue it. I just need a break. And what better time than good ol' X-mas?

Now in an ideal world, I'll be back to updating during January and going forward, but if that changes I'll be sure to write an Author's Note chapter letting you guys know what's going on.

Discord: discord.gg/ctMzhq3

Sports Festival: Temper your Spirit amidst its flames

Chapter Summary

After a one month hiatus i return!

And so does the beginning of the second round of the sports festival. In typical 'me' fashion. Things very quickly go to shit and become another fight

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Izuku breathed in deeply, holding his breath for a moment before releasing it in a slow, steady stream. The teen calmly going through a series of stretches in the waiting period between the first and second event. The slight twinges of pain from the few hits he had taken barely even registering in his mind, his body having taken harder hits far too often and for long enough that his body had naturally grown quite resilient.

Regardless of that though, he still went through his stretches dutifully, knowing that whatever the second round was would undoubtedly be just as hectic as the first round. If not more so, considering what Izuku had experienced at UA so far. Plus Ultra indeed.

"Sup." Izuku smiled at the sound of his girlfriend and turned his head to look at her even as he stretched his legs, a stretch that she had actually taught him, now that he thought about it.

"Hi, Rumi." He greeted with a smile, finishing his stretch and hopping to his feet with a small bounce "What brings you over here? I thought you were bragging to some of the other girls?"

"I fucken was! But the next round is gonna be starting soon, so I thought it'd be a good idea to actually be responsible for once and stretch and shit." She huffed, looking away from what she knew would be a smug look on her boyfriend's face.

She had injured herself once and he never let her live it down.

Turning so she properly faced away from him, she slowly raised one of her legs to her chest, wrapping her arms and essentially hugging her leg. The rabbit girl held the position for a few moments before unwrapping her arms, lowering her leg, and repeating the cycle for her other leg.

A couple people, who had also had the idea to stretch before the next round, looked at both Rumi and Izuku, who had his hands on his hips and was slowly moving them in a large circle without moving his feet, with strange looks. Except while they thought that the two of them were weird for the stretches they were doing, the both of them knew that the students doing regular, static, stretches were the ones who were likely to do worse. Since when it came to most forms of exercise, and fighting, static stretches were actually worse to do than the dynamic stretches both of the martial artists partook in.

Though, while most other students either didn't even notice Izuku and Rumi stretching, or assumed that they were focused on their stretches, the both of them actually took a moment to watch their possible competition. Rumi focusing on those that seemed eager for a fight or that she knew had powerful abilities, and Izuku focusing on how the other students stretched. The green haired teen humming quietly when he noticed quite a few members of his Martial Arts Free-for-All doing dynamic stretches as well, getting weird looks just like he and Rumi were.

'Quite a few of them were taught well, that's good at least. Better to learn well than to correct poor behaviors later on.' He thought to himself, remembering stories of Bang's childhood he had been told about, and how difficult it had been for the now elderly man to transition from street-fights to martial arts.

'Now that I think about it. Bang-Sensei was a straight delinquent in his younger years...' The young adult thought with a blank look, two competing images appearing in his mind of the kind elderly man and an evilly cackling younger doppelganger.

"ALRIGHT LADIES AND GENTLEMEN PLEASE RETURN TO YOUR SEATS BECAUSE THE SECOND EVENT OF THE UA FIRST YEARS SPORTS FESTIVAL IS ABOUT TO BE ANNOUNCED! OH YEAH!" Present Mic announced, his final shout being so loud it actually peaked his booth mic.

"If he could be a little quieter that would be FUCKING APPRECIATED!" Rumi yelled out, flipping off the announcer's booth with one hand while holding the other to her head.

"To be fair. I don't think even he realized he'd peak the microphone like that." Izuku laughed nervously beside her, scratching the back of his head.

"Don't care. Didn't ask." She grouched, crossing her arms and glaring at the announcer's booth with every ounce of hatred in her soul.

"Clearly." He snorted, cracking his knuckles idly as he waited for the second event announcement.

Luckily he didn't have to wait long, as only a couple minutes after Present Mic's first announcement, the click over the speakers let the more attentive members of the crowd and students know that the microphone had been turned back on.

"ALRIGHT LADIES AND GENTLEMEN! IT'S THE EVENT YOU'VE BEEN WAITING FOR!

ITS NOW TIME TO ANNOUNCE THE UA 1ST YEARS SECOND EVENT! WHICH WILL BEEEEEEEEEEEEE, CAPTURE THE FLAG!"

On the ground Izuku hummed and held his hands behind his back, watching one of the large stadium screens light up with the kanji of the event. His mind warming up as theories began to scroll through.

"TO EXPLAIN THE RULES OF THE EVENT, THE MISTRESS OF DREAMS: MIDNIGHT WILL TAKE THE STAGE!" Present Mic announced excitedly, getting a cheer as the woman in question walked onto the small stage with a microphone in one hand and her infamous whip in the other.

"Thank you Present Mic for that lovely introduction! As my colleague revealed, this next exciting event will be Capture the Flag! All contestants will be using the entirety of the stadium ground, but not the bleachers, as their battleground for this hot-blooded event!"

While the crowd ate up Midnight's speech so far, many of the students, who had dealt with her for almost a month at this point, gave her dry looks. Some of them, just waiting for her to finish talking so that they could actually get to the fun part of the event.

"It will be an event consisting of two teams that have been randomly chosen! Each team will have half of the stadium marked as 'their' side and will have a 'jail'. Enemy students can be placed in the jail through any means necessary, but please avoid serious injuries or knocking them out, and once a student is placed in the jail they aren't allowed to break out unless an uncaptured student touches them first!" Midnight explained the rules of the game.

The rules got a quiet hum from Izuku that caught his girlfriend's attention, making the both of them look over at each other. For a moment Izuku smiled normally at her, only to see the battle-thirsty grin on her face and blink in confusion for a moment. Then it hit him. The teams were randomly chosen. They might not be on the same team. And if they weren't on the same team...

Then only one of them was getting through to the third event.

Of course, this was all hypothetical, so Izuku didn't let the thought consume him. But it did sit in the back of his head, waiting, plotting.

"And without further ado! Here are our randomly generated teams!"

Team 1:

1. MidoriyaIzuku 2. BakugouKatsuki 3. KodaiYui

4. KodaKoji

5. SeroHanta

6. JirouKyoka

7. RinHiryu

8. AsuiTsuyu

9. KaminariDenki

10. KaibaraSen

11. AoyamaYuga

12. ShoujiMezo

13. BondoKojiro

14. HonenukiJuzo 15. SatouRikidou

16. KuroiroShihai 17. KomoriKinoko 18. IidaTenya

19. YaoyorozuMomo 20. KamakiriTogaru 21. AwaseYosetsu

Team 2:

1. ShishidaJurota

2. FukidashiManga

3. MonomaNeito

4. TokoyamiFumikage 5. YanagiReiko

6. TetsutetsuTetsutetsu 7. TsunotoriPony

8. KirishimaEijiro

9. UrarakaOchako

10. OjiroMashirao 11. KendouItsuka 12. HatsumeMei 13. ShinsouHitoshi

14. TodorokiShouto 15. AshidoMina

16. TokageSetsuna 17. TsuburabaKosei 18. ShodaNirengeki 19. HagakureToru 20. ShiozakiIbara 21. UsagiyamaRumi

"Now both teams will have five minutes to plan and do whatever they wish to their side of the arena. Including where to place the flag. To win you simply have to grab the enemy's flag and bring it back to wherever you've placed your own team's flag. BUT remember that whichever team loses will not be progressing to the third event." Midnight announced, a cold chill running throughout the students in the arena as they all looked throughout each other with worried expressions.

But there were two exceptions. Todoroki and Bakugou, who, despite the lack of emotion on one's face, glared daggers at each other. And Izuku and Rumi, who gave each other challenging looks, having realized they were on separate teams.

"May the best rabbit girl win." Rumi barked with a sharp grin, all teeth and bloodlust.

In response to her statement and grin, Izuku's grin only turned slightly teasing as he unfolded his hands and placed them in his pockets, giving a playful look around.

"Oh really? I didn't see Hina-san around here?" He spoke, already shifting to let the punch aimed for his shoulder slide off his arm before he'd even finished his statement.

"Prick!" Rumi laughed, this time socking him a lot gentler in his shoulder, but still enough to make him sway.

"Sorry sorry, the temptation was just too strong." Izuku laughed "And I think you'll find that I'll be the one coming out on top. I have something to prove after all."

"Too bad, so sad. You'll just have to find another way to prove it to Tornado then." Rumi teased him, getting a snort from the green haired man as he held his hands behind his back once more.

"We'll just have to see. Don't expect an easy fight, Rumi."

"I'd kick your fucking ass if I got one." She said, completely serious. Izuku didn't doubt that statement for a single moment.

XXXxxxXXX With Team 1

"Alright. So first we need to decide who's focusing on our flag and who's focusing on-" Izuku spoke, getting a few understanding nods before being cut off by a loud scoff.

"Who the fuck put you in charge Deku!?" Katsuki growled, stepping forward aggressively. "If someone else wants to take charge that's fine Katsuki I'm just trying to get us started off-" "Why the fuck should I listen to you!?"

"Holy shit dude. Calm your tits. We have five minutes to plan and you're wasting it with this alpha dog bullshit?" Jirou griped with an annoyed glare at the explosive student who turned to her, almost frothing at the mouth from her comment.

"I agree with her. We need to work together, not get in arguments." A rather attractive black haired woman with a stoic expression said, stepping forward.

"Yeah esplodo. Calm down man. He was starting with a pretty good idea as well." Jirou added in with a wave of her hand.

"Fuck you! I'm not listening to a single thing that pathetic, Quirkless fuck has to say!" Everyone was silent for a moment at Bakugou's shout, looking between him and Midoriya with surprised or confused looks.

Izuku, meanwhile, gave the driest deadpan known to mankind, towards Bakugou. A deadpan so powerful it made a few people looking at it feel stupid.

"Me being Quirkless has nothing to do with this. It never had anything to do with anything. It just means that I have to focus on different training than most of you've had to." He said, uncaring of the looks he was getting, to the point that he didn't even bother noting if they were negative, positive or neutral to his Quirk status.

"I agree with Midoriya." Momo said, placing a hand on her chest and walking forwards "We need to focus on a strategy and figuring out who will play defense or offense is a great starting point."

"Changing the terrain will be a-" A boy with no lips began, only to stop speaking with a jolt as Izuku brought his hands together fast enough to create a small crack.

The noise of the clap made the entire team step back or jolt in some way, and made Jirou curse and fall to her knees holding her ears from the sudden noise. And while Izuku did feel extremely bad about that, he couldn't help but notice both a fur-covered member of team 2 and Rumi both recoil away from Izuku.

"Dude. What the hell?" Jirou groaned out, cracking one eye open to glare at the apologetic green haired man.

"I'm sorry, I just wanted to warn off the other team from listening in and didn't have enough time to warn anyone. My apologies to those of you with enhanced hearing." Izuku commented, bowing deeply as he finished.

"I think it's all fine dude. Just try to give a warning next time huh?" The green haired girl from 1-B commented with a grin and a wink.

"I'll be sure to do that. Now you were saying?" Izuku said towards the teen with no lips, very aware of the way that the stoic black haired girl slapped a hand over Bakugou's mouth to stop him from screaming some obscenity at him.

XXXxxxXXX Meanwhile, Team 2

"Fucker." Rumi growled while rubbing her ears with both of her hands. "What was all that about anyway?" Uraraka asked innocently, tilting her head.

"Trouble with your strong Quirk?" A purple haired teen drawled with a cocky grin, already setting off alarm bells in Rumi's head that screamed 'Asshole'.

"Shut it lanky." She scoffed, instantly wiping the cocky grin off his face and getting a dark scowl instead "And Izuku knew I'd try to listen in on their plans."

"Ohhhhhh so that's what that noise was! Wow he really knows you huh?" Mina asked rhetorically, a teasing lilt to her voice as she did.

"Now is not the time for temptation nor for lust. We must work out a strategy." A soft spoken but confident voice suddenly spoke up, bringing everyone's attention over to the girl with vines for hair.

"That's right Shiozaki-san. Good job remembering." The fur-covered student, who had also been rubbing his ears, replied while pushing his glasses further up his nose.

"Thank you, Shishida-san. My ability allows me to grow and shape these vines upon my head. I am well suited for both defensive maneuvers as well as capturing our opponents. As sinful as it is." Shiozaki explained, clasping her hands together and raising them in front of her mouth as she spoke.

"How the fuck is that Sinful?... Eh whatever. Names Rumi Usagiyama! Remember it! And I've got enhanced hearing and super powerful legs. Get too close while I'm fighting and I'll pulverize you too. So don't get any funny ideas about 'teaming up' or some bullcrap like that. Got it?" Rumi introduced herself, pointing accusingly at the rest of the team until she got enough hesitant agreements to make her lower her hand and sit back to let someone else go.

"What a bounty of personality, quirks and chaos. Truly misfortune hangs above the heads of this team like a murder waiting for a scavenge-able meal." Tokoyami spoke, arms crossed and eyes closed, opening a single one to look at the majority of the team "Strategy is what we need. Introductions are well and good but we have three minutes left and no plan. Only those wishing to personally visit the nine rings of hell enter a fight with so little preparation."

'Jesus, dude. Tone it down a little.' Mina thought with a sweatdrop, slouching over. "Right, of course. Now I propose we-"

XXXxxxXXX Three minutes later

"ALRIGHT! FIVE MINUTES ARE UP! ARE OUR COMPETITORS READY?" Present Mic cut over the 42 students in the arena, making them all start to scramble around to their position.

"Alright folks! Five minutes of planning is up! Both sides have their flags placed down. It's time! " Midnight raised her whip high in the air, cocking her hip out to the side, mainly for the crowd.

Firecracker explosions bounced off Bakugou's palms. The sound of blades being sharpened came from the skin of Kamakiri. The form of Satou stomped down heavily behind the forms of Kaminari and Rin, a packet of sugar gripped in his hand.

"To!"

Servos and engines whirred to life in Mei's machines. Frost began to waft off both Monoma and Todoroki. The skin of Tetsutetsu hardened with the sound of creaking metal. The skin of Kirishima hardened with the sound of stone scraping on stone.

"Begin!" 00:00'00"00

00:00'00"50

Fire rumbled in the depths of Iida's gut. Flaring to life and beginning to travel towards his legs where it could be put to devastating use. Muscles starting to coil and tense from the disciple of Bang and his girlfriend.

00:00'00"65

The crackling of Bakugou's palms began to strengthen and grow louder. A series of explosions that grew each second like a toppling tower of dominoes. Acid began to seep from the bottom of Mina's shoes and onto the ground. The blades from Kamakiri's skin began to lengthen and sharpen. The forms of both Rumi and Izuku began to move in the same direction, one advancing and one retreating.

00:00'00"75

Kendou, Nirengeki, Shouji, and Ojiro all began to tense their bodies, showing the first hints of movements. Sugar began to fall into the open mouth of Satou. The explosions from Bakugou's palms grew brighter, louder, hotter, stronger.

00:00'00"90

Bakugou's body began to involuntarily move forward to meet Rumi's approach, propelled by only his own Quirk. A grip strength to crush bones started to curl their fingers into Kaminari and Rin's uniform collars. The four martial artists all began their charge towards the arena center.

The sounds of crystallizing air originated from one side of the arena, the sound of displaced air originated from the opposite. The sound of cracking and uprooting earth emanated from both.

00:00'00"110

41 bodies and/or quirks began to move and activate. The air buzzed with power and latent expectations of the competition about to begin. The forms of Rumi and Katsuki cut through the air like it didn't exist. Behind them, the forms of Kendou, Ojiro, Nirengeki and Rin, Kaminari and Shouji, respectively, moved with a speed that would put most people to shame.

00:00'00"150

XXXxxxXXX

"Begin!" Midnight's whip swung down, the crack echoing through the arena for all but a fraction

of a second.

KRA-BOOM!

The stadium screamed at the explosion in the center of the arena. The winds buffeting the crowd and sending Midnight flying uncontrollably. The ground cracked and quaked under an unknown force and a cloud of intermixed dust and smoke enveloped the majority of the arena floor like the vengeance of God. Two monolithic structures of ice, vines and earth jutting above the smoke and dust at speeds that picked up their own winds.

The stadium started to shake and rock, sending screams of fear and excitement echoing through the air. The ground of the arena cratered and charred under the heat and pressure it had already been put under. Standing atop the structure of earth, a singular green haired figure crouched, the shockwaves and winds buffeting but not moving him.

Midnight happened to land in the lap of one very lucky or unlucky gentleman. And a bright light shone through the dust and smoke but a mere two seconds into the second event.

XXXxxxXXX

Bakugou screeched in pain and blew up the hand he had purposefully held closer to his body to avoid Rumi kicking it away as she had done in the first round. His other hand was wrenched to the side by the force of Rumi's kick so violently any other person would have been worried about it leaving his shoulder socket.

To his side, a blur of blue sped straight past him, tearing through the three martial artists in his way and making a beeline for the forming palace of ice that chilled the air around it.

Rumi grit her teeth and internally cursed as the shockwave from the explosion started to push her back, her enhanced hearing picking up the sounds of her allies behind her.

"Scale Barrage" "Indiscriminate Shock" Two voices echoed, blending into indecipherable noise as lightning and scales collided in a storm of explosions and static electricity.

Screams lit up from the combatants in the center of the stage, illuminating the dust cloud in the center even further than Bakugou's explosion. The chaos further developing as half of the scales

shot out by Rin exploded from being superheated by the lightning released from Kaminari. And in the final seconds of the volatile and uncontrollable lightning. A single unassuming arc leapt from the whole, reaching out and wrapping around the pinky of Bakugou's outstretched hand, dancing over his skin for barely a fraction of a second before submerging into the sweat upon his palm.

Before he had even begun moving his hand from having been struck by Kaminari's attack, lightning danced and sparkled off his body, having gone from his pinky finger to wreathing his body almost instantaneously as it traveled through the sweat built up throughout the day. And as it traveled through his boots and into the ground, the electrons rushed towards the positively charged ground, and discharge was achieved. In a millisecond the air around Bakugou heated further than even his explosions were capable of, heating his sweat to the point of combustion.

KRA-BOOM!

The explosion rocked the stadium, sending students and spectators alike flying as monolithic structures of defense rose from both sides. Though, as Izuku could see, Iida was already further than halfway to the opponent's palace of vines and ice.

He'd love to go and get the flag as well, but he knew his position. He was a student of Bang, the feared martial artist "Silverfang", who's fighting style relied on defense and counterattacking (despite its devastating offense) and so he'd play to his strengths.

Keeping his eyes trained on the field from his position on top of his team's rock slab 'palace' he looked like some kind of intricately painted gargoyle. If not for his eyes moving and the slightest movements of his chest while breathing, one could have been forgiven for thinking that he was truly dead or made of stone.

Movement from the edge of his vision caught his attention, causing him to tilt his head and let the projectile fired at him whizz past harmlessly.

'A horn?' He mused to himself, hearing a second whistling and snapping his eyes towards its origin without moving his head.

A hand came up and backhanded the horn away from his chest in a blur of motion, sending it flipping and falling off to his left. And then it stopped, and every instinct in Izuku's body spoke at once. A small whisper, as the situation was far from dire or life-threatening, but serious, nonetheless. The first horn flew past where his back had been, Izuku having danced away across the top of his team's base.

Rolling backwards and gripping the edge to stop himself from falling off the top, Izuku heard the sound of the second horn fly by overhead before pulling himself back up with one arm and looking over the battlefield again, narrowing his eyes.

"Oh no you don't."

XXXxxxXXX

Rumi grinned as she dashed through the other team towards their base that she could see a black- haired girl fortifying by using her quirk that seemed to increase the size of objects. Behind her she could hear shouting, explosions and the sound of earth being ripped up as the entire stadium went to shit in seconds. The contestants barely having time to recover from the initial explosion before the sound of two cannons firing were heard above the chaos followed closely by cacophonous clangs of metal on metal and explosions of uprooted earth and rock.

"Heya Rumi!" The dark-skinned girl looked over and saw the disembodied head of Setsuna "Need me to bring your boyfriend down for ya?"

"Hah! Just keep him busy for a couple seconds, I'll come up to him!" She chirped with an almost feral grin.

"Atta girl!" Setsuna crowed, the chunks of her floating body suddenly swerving up into a diagonal line from the ground.

Rumi's red eyes locked onto the top of the other team's base, watching Izuku dance and roll around with his own brand of annoying evasiveness. The green haired teen keeping up even as both Setsuna and Pony tried to pelt him with telekinetically controlled projectiles.

'There's something ironic about this situation I can tell. But who cares about that!'

Transitioning from a full sprint to a small hop, the rabbit girl brought both of her legs in, timing her actions to a near millisecond perfection as she slammed into the ground. The earth dented and split beneath her, the shock traveling up and being dissipated through her immensely toned and powerful legs. With a grunt of effort, she tensed both legs and pushed off, destroying the ground of the stadium even further as dust and rocks alike leapt from the ground and into the air along with

her. As the young woman rose, she could hear shouts of fear from her teammates and the sound of ice both being smashed and slashed open, but none of that quite mattered to her. All she cared about was getting to fight her boyfriend, with him out of the picture fighting her, her team can deal with the flag.

"Really Rumi? Again!?" Izuku yelled out while batting away chunks of Setsuna and dodging one of Pony's horns that tried to impale him again.

"You're damn fucking right!" Hitting the apex of her ascent she tilted her body, so she'd begin to flip forwards, the speed only increasing as she started to fall.

"So relentless. You know I'm not letting you through, right?" He teased her, hopping over another horn and kicking off one of the larger chunks of Setsuna to avoid a rush from multiple of her pieces at the same time.

"We'll fucking see about that! Luna Fall!"

"Fiiiiine you can come through." Izuku called out, dragging out the first word as if she'd been begging him for an hour.

Stepping to the side it was almost comical how wide Rumi's eyes grew as her leg swung through nothing when it was meant to strike his shoulder. Their eyes meeting for the briefest of moments as her heel continued to the 'roof' of Izuku's base.

"Going down?" Izuku 'guessed' with innocent eyes, but a teasing smile that betrayed his true thoughts.

Chapter End Notes

HEY GUYS!

So i'm finally back from my short break. And it was nice. Very strange tho. Very, very strange. And i'm gonna have to work a bit more than usual to get my stockpile back up

for this story but eh. I'll manage until i hyperfixate on this story and slam out like 3 chapters in a week before i crash and burn.

Regardless, how'd you guys enjoy the chapter? I enjoyed it quite a bit even if one of my beta's has been getting quite sassy. The nerve. Regardless, here's my discord plug and a fun message from him.

discord: discord.gg/ctMzhq3

Beta's Note:

I saved you from this Incoherent mess "S/In/ca/disc/le/rimin/ B/ate/ar/ Sho/rag/ck!/e!" ~ One of the beta

Sports Festival: Student against Student, roaring determination

Chapter Summary

Continuation of round 2

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Previously

"Fiiiiine you can come through." Izuku called out, dragging out the first word as if she'd been begging him for an hour.

Stepping to the side it was almost comical how wide Rumi's eyes grew as her leg swung through nothing when it was meant to strike his shoulder. Their eyes meeting for the briefest of moments as her heel continued to the 'roof' of Izuku's base.

"Going down?" Izuku 'guessed' with innocent eyes, but a teasing smile that betrayed his true thoughts.

XXXxxxXXX

And now, continuing Emerald Fang Z

Rumi let out a very much not girly scream as her heel hit the roof, caving it in and shattering the entire top of Izuku's team base from the sheer force of her strike. The scream leaving her lips as the speed of the base's upper half caving in on itself didn't let her gravity-aided momentum die down in the slightest, sending her careening down into the darkness.

Leaping backwards to avoid a pincer attack from Pony's horns, Izuku heard the familiar sound of Setsuna's pieces whizzing through the air. Looking to the side he saw them heading towards him and curled up, taking no damage from the multitude of tiny strikes but still having his course diverted mid-air. Feeling the change in his gravity he opened his eyes and looked down, seeing that

"We'll fucking see about that! Luna Fall!"

the platform he had been moving to land on was no longer beneath his feet.

In an instant the attacks on his person ceased as his momentum began to die out and gravity began to grab a hold of him. Gripping him tightly and trying to pull him down with everything it had.

In an instant hundreds of ideas flew through his head. All of them ended up with something of his being injured but many of them at least didn't end up in something permanent being done. Though if it was someone that hadn't trained like he had for so many years, he'd probably be worried about how easily he accepted that he'd be injured from his next maneuver.

Clearing his mind, Izuku drew as much air into his lungs as he could, bringing his legs in, in such a way as to flip himself backwards. As he got closer to the ground he got ready to act, except as it turns out he didn't have to.

"Spore pad." Beneath Izuku, before his very own eyes, he watched as mushrooms sprouted and grew from the earth, and then mushrooms from those mushrooms, and then more mushrooms.

And when his body struck the growing pillar of mushrooms he broke through the first layers instantly, the sheer speed and weight of his body breaking through the soft fungi as if it was wet paper. Except Kinoko had seemingly prepared for this by making her mushroom tower so tall, as despite how quickly he broke through the first layers, by the time he reached the ground he had slowed to a speed that he could safely endure hitting the ground.

"Thank you, Komori-san." Izuku said with a nod upon pulling himself out of the tower, getting an energetic smile from the girl.

"My shrooms were awesome right?"

"Yes. They were great." He smiled at her before sharpening his gaze on the battlefield "Say, Komori-san. How parasitic are your mushrooms? To other flora?"

"I have various types of mushrooms I can spawn, some more parasitic than others, why shroom?" She finished, a verbal tick following her question that got a curious noise from Izuku.

"Togaru-san and Iida-san are both attacking their base directly, but Shiozaki is helping in its defense. Do I need to continue?" He looked over at her with a playful grin and she gave a smile of

her own before turning to look back over at the other team's base.

"Nah, shroom. I have just the spores I need to deal with her vines."

"Great." Izuku smiled before tensing his hands and looking upwards "Spying on us Setsuna-san?"

"Just waiting for a good opportunity!" She smiled as she sent her parts down to barrage him once more.

XXXxxxXXX Meanwhile, Kamakiri & Iida

"Yeah yeah! Come on! Grow your vines faster! This is so slow, it's pathetic Shiozaki!" Kamakiri cackled, his previously brutish style of combat from the first round of the festival nowhere to be seen.

Against the members on the top platform of the plateau he had run in and tried to slash at them with wide sweeps and blades that protruded from seemingly any part of him that would let him get a hit. Currently he only had two jian-style blades pointed out of his palms, one each, yet the way he used them was masterful, a day and night difference to previously.

Pressing off the ground firmly with his left foot, the vaguely lizard-like student spun on a dime, tearing through an encroaching onslaught of vines. The speed of his spin leaving trails of light behind his blades as they cut almost imperceptibly through the air and vines alike. However, in an instant a boulder of ice tore through the air towards him. His blades meeting the ice and digging into it a little but nowhere near enough to cut through the ice like he wanted.

Grunting in pain, Kamakiri felt the ice crush his forearms against his chest and throw him back, snapping one of his blades that had gotten in the ice at a bad angle. Gritting his teeth in both anger and pain, the teen pushed himself back to his feet and reabsorbed the broken blade into his palm.

'Fucking ice. Not letting my blades break through it. Iida can fucking get through it with his quirk but he's mobility not offense like me! When I get my blades on that two-toned freak-' He thought to himself, sliding another blade out of his palm before freezing, slowly craning his head down to the blades sticking out of his palms.

"Huh. How the fuck hasn't that occurred to me before?" He muttered, a crazed grin coming to his face as he fully elongated the blade from his left hand and crouched down.

With a kick-off that created a small dust cloud the student threw himself forward, slicing through a wall of vines that tried to erect itself with one of his blades, the other being used to test out his new theory. As he got closer he began to experiment on his new 'move' with both blades, watching familiar yellow spores drift through the air and create mushrooms wherever they landed, even Shiozaki's vines. The green skinned student easily cut through any mushroom that happened to land in his way, re-absorbing his blades into his hands as Iida ground backwards along the ground towards him, having also been pushed back by ice.

"Togaru-san! Todoroki-san's ice is too thick and too fast. Any openings I make are sealed too quickly." Iida called out, jerking away in surprise as his ally blasted past him while cackling.

"Just get ready to run the fuck forward, legs! I'm about to carve this damn castle into snowflakes!"

"A bold statement from Kamakiri of Class 1-B but what does he have that he didn't have- HOLY HARMONICA'S ARE THOSE CHAINSAW'S!?"

"Smart. Chainsaws can cut through ice easier than a typical blade."

"Here Princey Princey!" Togaru crowed, serrated blades sticking out of each palm, absorbing a centimeter and elongating it by that same centimeter over and over again.

Admittedly the process was hard to keep up considering it was his first time attempting such a thing. The speed of the process speeding up and slowing down at random, occasionally stalling all together. But upon reaching the wall of the tower of ice, vines, and now mushrooms, the true terrifying might of Togaru's new technique was put on full display.

The instant his buzzing blades hit the ice it began to dig in, not quite as quick as Kamakiri would have liked but a world better than his regular blades. Beginning to rotate his arms he cackled as he could hear sounds of alarm from within the tower of ice. Hearing the sound of rushing engines and nearly being blown back from the force of the dropkick Iida struck the side of the ice with. The force and speed of the strike not quite sending Iida all the way through the ice but sending a shockwave through the structure that cracked it like a pane of glass before a hammer. Said cracks causing the relatively slow process of Kamakiri's blades to dramatically speed up, his sawblades shearing through the cracked ice at such a speed it surprised even him.

And then the ground rumbled, a familiar rumble yet larger and more foreboding than anything that Togaru had seen or dealt with so far.

Togaru lived for high intensity fights like this.

Cackling and reabsorbing his blades into his palms he leapt back, expecting something maybe two- or three-times Todoroki's previous attacks. Instead, what he got was the entire front of the tower exploding open. The air grew frigid and ice rained from the sky in sizes ranging from snowflakes to armchairs as a giant spiked behemoth of ice tore through the previous ice structure as if it wasn't there. Spikes sharp enough to match his own blades and large enough to impale cars and keep going with a durability to survive even gunfire without the slightest dent surged forward. Not just content with tearing their own base to shreds but seemingly wanting to catch the rest of the battlefield in its unrelenting, destructive, grasp as well.

Behind Kamakiri he could hear shouts of surprise, alarm and gear but all he could focus on was the beating of his heart in his ears and the sound of metal grating in his mind. His grin stretched past the point of normalcy, and he could feel his heartbeat picking up as blades began to poke and tear through his uniform. A buzzing filling the air as the ice towered over him, blotting out the sun like some kind of apocalyptic disaster. And with the mercy of a bug zapper to a mosquito the ice swallowed him whole, burying and enveloping him in the time it took most of the civilian crowd to even realize the iceberg had appeared and continuing its rampage past him.

XXXxxxXXX

Todoroki panted as he fell to his knees, ice creeping up along his side as he continued to feed his iceberg. Having created his iceberg with his ice as compacted as possible and hurling it out with enough force to cover the entire stadium in a sec-

The two-toned young adult visibly jerked, to the worry of his teammates surrounding him that he had trapped inside the base at the beginning of the match, as he felt and heard his iceberg hit something that he knew with absolute certainty wasn't the edge of the stadium.

"What's this!? Class 1-B's Kodai Yui has erected a pillar of the stadium to block Todoroki's iceberg from proceeding any further! My god folks, what will these young Heroes-to-be pull out next!" Present Mic announced, getting a click of the freezing teen's tongue as he placed a hand on his knee, slowly pushing himself back to his feet.

'There's nothing they can try. No one on their team save, perhaps Bakugou has enough firepower to even attempt to match my mother's ice.' Todoroki scoffed internally, unaware of the ashen sheen

his show of power had caused one Hitoshi Shinsou to turn.

'What the fuck? These are the kind of monsters that are on the hero course?...Damn them. Damn

them and their luck.' Slowly his fingers curled into a fist, his knuckles going white.

"Does someone hear Rumi yelling?" Ochako suddenly asked, snapping her head up and looking

towards the iceberg that completely blocked off their view of the battlefield. "Maybe something's wrong?" Toru suggested with a thoughtful hum.

"If...I-If it is i-I'll deal with i-i-it." Shouto muttered, his teeth beginning to ever so slightly chatter together from the growing hypothermia overtaking his body.

"Deal with it? Todoroki you're freezing to death, dude!" Mina yelled out while pointing at him.

"I-I'm fine." He snapped, leveling a glare on her that made her yelp and turn away before whistling.

"Todoroki-san. It is the mark of Pride to shun the help of teammates." Shiozaki muttered, getting an annoyed click of his tongue.

"I-It's not p-pride. M-My ice i-i-is all that's n-needed t-to-" He was cut off as a rippling rhythm began to be heard all around them, originating from the ice.

"Todoroki?..." Uraraka muttered unsurely as she looked around.

"N-Not me." He ground out, glaring all around him as the sound began to pick up in volume, pitch and frequency.

"A heartbeat?" The ice began to vibrate around them, causing everyone within the tower to begin crouching low in preparation for what could possibly be on its way.

Ba-dum!

With one powerful pulse that burst through not only the entirety of the iceberg, but also through the entirety of the frigid monolith, every last behemoth structure of ice Todoroki had created since the beginning of the match shattered into powder, crystals and blue-ish pebbles. The sound, forcing some of the members within the tower to fall to one knee while holding their ears as ice and sparkling powder fell around them.

"T-The tower!" Ochako ground out, forcing herself to her feet and facing the enemies side of the stadium, seeing Jirou fall to her knees, clearly exhausted.

"The flag is unobstructed!" Ibara called out, eyes wide with panic as everyone turned back towards the flag in horror.

"Kye-HA!" The shrill battle cry practically gave the group of student's whiplash as they turned back, and saw a sight fit only for the most hardened of villains and those already within the deepest pit of hell.

"Let's fucking go Princey! I'll carve you up real good!" Kamakiri's blade's buzzed and hummed as he launched himself through the air towards them, the students scrambling away from his landing zone in terror.

XXXxxxXXX

"Fucking morons! I told them Kyoka was about to shatter his fucking ice castle!" Rumi growled as she hopped over the crater in the ground that had been caused by the technological war between Mei and Momo.

Both girls had been pulling out increasingly ridiculous and yet increasingly dangerous tech as the fight went on. Though they were both hitting their limits already, Mei with how much she was physically able to bring on her person and Momo with how much she could create.

Though the battle of tech between both women wasn't Rumi's goal, no; instead, her goal was the other team's flag, who's main guard was Izuku. There was no chance she wasn't going to abuse this chance while she had it. Though to get to the actual flag she'd have to get through the earth walls that the black haired girl from 1-B kept created with her Quirk, something to do with changing objects' size.

"Monoma. Dude. Just shut up before you get embarrassed." One of the 1-B student's on the other team muttered tiredly as she approached, a blonde haired boy laughing obnoxiously.

"Now why would I do that? When I'm about to use this cocky 1-A twerp's Quirk against him!" At seeing that Monoma was gesturing towards Izuku, Rumi almost fell over mid-sprint from how hard she snorted.

"Monoma-san, sorry to say this. But I'm completely Quirkless." Izuku snorted as well, shifting his eyes past the cocky blonde and tensing up at the sight of his incoming girlfriend.

"Wha- impossible!"

"What's impossible is how battle-thirsty my girlfriend is. Yui!" Izuku yelled out, retreating from a desperate swing from Monoma, only to have to dodge horns from Pony once more.

"Gotcha." Pony grinned teasingly and winked as she spoke in English, the reason for which being that his dodge had moved him from defending the earth wall.

Leaving it free for Rumi to shatter into a thousand small pieces and a large amount of dust.

Immediately turning on the ball of his foot, Izuku launched himself forward right as Rumi victoriously held up the flag.

"Hah! I got the flag moron!"

"Competitor Rumi Usagiyama has gotten her enemy's team flag! Now all she has to do is bring it back to her team's side of the stadium and she wins!"

"I'm immensely glad we spent resources on making the prisons only for no one to use them. Incredibly logical."

In response to Rumi's shout of victory, Izuku stomped on the ground hard enough to shatter it beneath his feet. The action ceasing majority of his forward momentum in a singular instant and letting him whip his hand out towards hers, not managing to catch her hand but managing to grab

the flag instead. In a blur of movement he rotated the flag, getting a cry of shock from her as he rotated her wrist until it wouldn't go any further, forcing her to let go of the flag. But it wasn't quite so simple for Izuku, who was already moving to dodge a kick from his girlfriend before the flag had even left her grip fully. The young man doing so by leaning back and letting the flag fall with no one to grab it, hitting Rumi's leg mid swing and bouncing it up in the air.

Sending a jab to Rumi's face, Izuku was unsurprised by the expertly timed dodge she performed before following the rotation of her initial kick and hopping in the air. The sole of one of her feet striking his forearm and using it to push into a flip to land another kick on his arm before repeating it once more, her third kick getting her ankle caught by Izuku. Her opponent using his grip to fling her down into the ground with the sound of displaced air and a brutal crack of earth, reaching out to grab the flag as it fell within reach. Except it never got there as before he could grab it, it was kicked back into the air by the leg of Rumi, who had apparently used her arms to completely negate his slamming of her into the ground and was now doing a handstand while grinning demonically.

For the next few seconds all of their allies could only watch as something out of an anime or cartoon played out before their eyes. Both combatants engaging in a lightning fast exchange of fists and feet that kicked up the wind around them, juggling the flag the entire time. The sheer speed and friction of their movements meant that the flag immediately jolted back up whenever it came into contact with them, meaning that it never once touched the floor the entire time.

"What the fuck are you standing around for!? Help get the flag!" Rumi called out, jolting allies from both sides out of their stupors and getting them to run in.

"Nah. I've done my part." Izuku's grin towards Rumi was downright evil, something she'd be proud of him for if not for the circumstances.

"The fuck are you- Izuku. Izuku, why the hell do I hear engines?" The grin on his face only got wider.

"I was just a stopgap. Fun fact about the Iida family-" "Nooooooo."

"They're a lot faster than people give them credit for."

"And bringing it home with a blistering speed to make his family proud, Tenya Iida has brought the flag to his team's side of the stadium. TEAM 1 WINNSSSSSSSSS!"

"Uhhh, can we get cementoss down to the stadium to fix the damage?...An hour you say?...Substantial damage you say?...Cementoss is crying you sa- Oh the microphone is still on. Apologies folks! We'll see you all for the Third Round of the Sports Festival!...In an hour!"

Chapter End Notes Hey guys!

Chapter 19 is here and wow i can't believe we're at chapter 19 already. That just feels ridiculous to me.

But its here and its brought the end of the second round of the sports festival. How'd you guys enjoy it. How'd you enjoy the fights? This is one reason i really love University UA AU's because it's an excuse to make everyone more powerful than they are in canon and people have no ground to stand on and complain about the difference XD

(Not that i really need an excuse cause its MHA and OPM mixed together but oh well)

But that's pretty much it for me. I really don't have much to say this chapter XD Have a good day and stay safe y'all.

Discord: discord.gg/ctMzhq3

Chapter Summary

A Hunter flips the script

I apologise for nothing that happens in this chapter. Nor for anything that happens after the camera's stopped rolling.

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Tensei Iida couldn't help but smile as he watched his brothers progress in the sports festival, seeing the camera's focus on his little brother in the immediate aftermath of the Second-Round finishing. Tenya's face was covered in sweat, his glasses fogged up and his breathing was clearly heavy; a side effect of using recipro burst if Tensei had ever seen it.

But despite that all, the pride running through him at his brother's appearance was palpable as he laughed and put his helmet back on, continuing his light jog through the city streets. His family's Quirk and the conditioning that they did to strengthen it, meaning that unlike most Heroes he could keep up a light jog for his entire patrol and not even be slightly out of breath. At least if he'd gotten a proper rest and meal recently, he'd gone out on patrol after a particularly bad exam period once and nearly passed out mid-patrol thanks to a combination of dehydration, lack of energy, and a solid 53 hours without sleep. After that awful experience he promised himself never to push himself so far ever again, and as of this moment he was still successful in that endeavour.

Regardless, as he jogged through the streets of Hosu, he couldn't help but have the strangest feeling. Like a soft pressure on the back of his neck that made muscles tense unwillingly and his heartbeat pick up ever so slightly. Looking around as he jogged he saw a few people looking and pointing at him, civilians happy to see a Hero like him around, no doubt.

Smiling and waving at them for a moment, he kept jogging, feeling the pressure return after just a single block of jogging. Something which was immensely worrying considering that even a light jog for the Pro Hero was a pace many couldn't keep up with for long.

'The question is. Admirer or Enemy?' He inwardly mused to himself as he kept jogging 'Not that it matters, I need to just keep looking for the Hero Killer. Whoever's watching me will either leave or reveal their intentions.'

With his thoughts made up on how to proceed he continued his patrol until his ears, sharpened through years of experience and training, heard the distinct sounds of a fight. Firing up his jets and holding his arms out wide he launched himself up to the rooftops, kicking off walls and firing

concentrated bursts of energy through his engines to boost himself up in a single second. With a deep breath, the adult launched himself forward, his arms out wide like a child pretending to be an aeroplane. Yet his speed made the action so much less innocent and much, much more threatening as he vaulted and leapt over the rooftops of Hosu with an experience most Heroes never even bothered to develop.

XXXxxxXXX

Garou grinned as he followed his new target, Ingenium, across the rooftops of Hosu. The silver haired man placed a hand on some railing as he vaulted clear over it, using his hand on the railing to stabilise himself and push himself forward. Immediately Kong vaulting over an airconditioning unit and transitioning into a short wall run along the back of a billboard that Ingenium had passed not even fifteen seconds ago.

His grin began to grow larger and more bloodthirsty as he realised that unlike his previous prey, Ingenium actually had some damn decent speed to him. Enough so that he could maintain a consistent lead on the silver haired martial artist.

Kicking off the side of a building and pulling himself up and over the lip with a single arm he heard the distinct sound of engines and metal on metal in the alleyway coming right up ahead of him. Realising that his target had undoubtedly gone down he breathed in and pressed down on the roof of the building he was on, launching himself forward fast enough to crack the cement beneath his feet. Of course, such speed let him easily clear the railing around the building, and more. The martial artist beginning to cross the railing at a speed that would send him hurtling across another two rooftops instead of into the alleyway.

Of course, that was if he was planning to just let gravity do all the work. And since when did a student of Bang ever let physics or conventions hamper them?

Reaching out with a confidence born from years and years of blood, sweat and back breaking training, Garou's hand clasped around the railing and gripped it tightly. With a powerful jerk of his shoulder, his forward momentum was swung on an axis and sent his body hurtling straight down into the alley with the sound of snapping metal and an excited yell.

Crouching with the impact of his landing, golden eyes watched as a sword wielding assailant leapt back from his sudden landing, the ground beneath his feet shattering and sinking underneath him. In the couple seconds it took for the stones and pebbles his landing had shot into the air to return back to the earth and bounce harmlessly on the ground, Garou had already taken stock of basically everything in the alleyway.

The Hero Ingenium was behind him with a heavily bleeding wound, caused by the masked freaks chipped katana no doubt. Another Hero nearby, or a sidekick since Garou didn't even recognize them, was lying in a pool of their own blood weakly crying out for Ingenium to get away.

"Who are you? Another fake Hero?" The figure across from him scowled, hunched over and tapping the tip of his blade on the ground, some blood dropping off of it.

"A Hero? Me? Hah. Not in your worst fucking dreams. I'm the Hero Hunter, this guys my prey." He grinned cockily while straightening himself out, jabbing a thumb over his shoulder towards Ingenium.

"Hero Hunter...Hah. Haha! So, you wish to purge society of these fake Heroes as well?" Garou was getting serious fanatic vibes from this guy, but honestly it's not like he wasn't already dangerous with all the weapons he could see on him.

He was already dangerous and based on the speed of his reactions he was well trained too, why not add mentally unhinged and fanatic on that list as well? Make him a real threat to anyone and anything nearby.

"Purging fake Heroes? Nah fuck that." Garou relaxed and rested his weight on one foot, cleaning out one of his ears with his pinky.

"Yet you 'hunt' them? Are you just some mindless monster?" His opponent asked, his eyes thinning behind his tattered cloth mask.

"Oh, I'm a goddamn monster alright." Garou grinned and narrowed his eyes at the sword wielding psycho. "And this Hero is my hunt, so back the hell off."

"Oh, I don't think so. This fake is needed to spread my message to all those others, I can't have you getting in the way."

"HERO KILLER! LEAVE THEM ALL ALONE!" The sidekick on the ground shouted, grunting and scrunching his face up like he was trying to exert himself, but nothing happened.

"Quiet." As quick as could be, Stain flicked a rock up with his foot and kicked it at the sidekick, the stone hitting the middle of his forehead with a sickening crack, instantly making him slump

over.

"STAIN!" From behind Garou, Ingenium rushed forward, his shoulder injury seeming to not be there for all that the Pro Hero rushed forwards, quirk blazing.

"I'll get to you in a moment as well, fake." Twirling his katana to raise it to eye level, Garou noticed the slightest hint of Stain's tongue and suddenly Ingenium's body locked up.

The sudden stiffness of his body screwed up his next step, making him stumble and slam into the ground, scraping along it painfully if not for his metal armour. Though the impact with the brick wall of one of the adjacent buildings didn't look pleasant in the slightest.

"What? What did you do to me?" Ingenium called out, his face down in the asphalt and his body facing away from both the Hero Hunter and Hero Killer.

"Hah. So that's your game huh? I thought you had poisoned blades or something like that. A paralytic of some kind. Only to find out it was your Quirk." Garou showed off his new-found knowledge cockily, his hand snapping up in a small gust of wind to grab a hunting knife by the blade.

"Ah, and here I thought we could settle things amicably. Oh well, you're not a Hero but if you can take them down so easily then you'll make for a proper hunt." The martial artist faux sighed in regret with a helpless shrug, flinging the knife right back at the approaching villain.

Bending backwards with an unnatural flexibility, Stain let the knife fly straight past his head and strike the brick wall behind him. Resuming his run with almost no lost speed and stabbing forward with his katana, aiming for the silver haired annoyances chest as he did so.

As the tip of the chipped and partially serrated blade approached Garou, he could feel the bloodlust contained in the weapon, a danger and lethality present in it that he had seldom experienced before. In the face of such a dangerous weapon growing ever closer at a speed that was basically impossible to track for even the average Hero, a gleam began to enter his eyes and a fire roared in his soul.

A hand swung around and struck the side of the blade, flinging it off to the side, only for his body to begin moving of its own volition to dodge the knife flung at his unprotected abdomen by Stain's free hand. Feeling the slightest of knicks on his chest he felt the fire inside him burn hotter, roar

louder, shine brighter. Moving in an arc he swung his right leg up, aiming for his opponent's ribs to end the fight in a single strike, much as his opponent did. Except his foot grazed nothing but loose clothes as once again with dexterity and flexibility almost equal to his own the villain jerked his upper body and threw his weight backwards.

Bringing his leg back in, the silver haired monster tensed his arm to fire forward a bone shattering strike, only to have to sidestep the overhead swing before twisting his body at his now turned hips to launch his punch forwards. Wincing and jerking back as he felt the sting of a blade on the underside of his arm, the Hero Killer having twisted the blade in his grip and levered it back up to slice his arm as it flew forwards.

"Game ov-" In his singular instance of overconfidence while raising his katana to his mouth, Garou placed is foot on the armed man's chest and pushed.

In an explosion of bricks, dust and mortar the Hero Killer rag-dolled back into a wall a bit further down from the incapacitated body of Ingenium. The Hero Hunter stalked forward while cracking his neck with a bored look on his face.

"Damn I was just getting excited, that all you got?" He taunted into the dust cloud, leaning forward at the waist as he did so.

Shi-shing!

Flipping backwards, Garou felt one of the two knives flung at him dig into his arm and groaned once his feet were back under him again. For a moment he was tempted to pull the blade out, but realizing that such an action against his current opponent would be lethally forgetful at best and fucking retarded at worst.

"You bastard. That throw was faster than your others." Garou grinned, leering at the settling dust as Stain's body came back into view.

"You're mocking me." Stain scowled, his bloodlust leaking out of him like a broken faucet. "Mocking you? No, I'm just asking why you didn't feel like I deserved your all."

"You aren't fighting to kill." Stain muttered with a rasp, raising to his feet. "If you'd thrown that

first knife with the force you just kicked me with, I wouldn't have been able to dodge. You're mocking me. Where's your bloodlust? You hunt Heroes, right? Where's your resolve to kill?"

Garou clicked his tongue and glared daggers at the clearly injured form of his opponent, evidently having a nerve been hit from Stain's accusation.

"Shut." A katana was once again raised to cracked and slightly bloody lips. "UP." Garou gripped the blade and ripped it to the side.

In the time it took Ingenium to blink as he watched from his position on the ground, Garou used his right hand to catch Stain's other hand by the wrist, another hunting knife pointed and poised to run Garou through much like the one in his arm.

"You think I didn't notice-" unbidden to his conscious thoughts, Garou's left knee raised to catch Stain's foot by the sole of his boot before any of the spikes on said boot could ram into his thigh.

Pushing off Garou's knee with surprising strength considering Garou's own supernatural power, Stain pulled his katana back, slicing open Garou's palm and used the Hero Hunter's grip on his wrist to flip in the air – effectively wrenching the martial artists wrists until his fingers let go of the Hero Killer on pure subconscious reflex.

Landing back on his feet with a slight stumble, Stain hacked out a wad of blood. His crimson red eyes glaring at Garou darkly at the sight of his own blood that now stained his mouth. The Hero Hunter having unknowingly saved himself from paralysis through the sheer internal injuries he had inflicted on the Hero Killer.

"Ingenium. Your request for backup has been received, I'm a minute out." In the silence of the alleyway, the quiet crackling of Ingenium's in-helmet radio was almost deafening, his slamming into both the ground and wall having cracked it just enough for both villains to hear.

Clicking his tongue, Stain flicked his blade, shooting the blood off of it in an arc across the ground and rubble. Sheathing it and his knife simultaneously while glaring bloody daggers at both Garou and Ingenium.

"This isn't over, Monster. And you, Fake. Tell your compatriots that their greed and perversion of

'heroism' is ending. Any who refuse will fall to my blade." With one last warning glance he ran and kicked off a nearby wall, scaling a fire escape with far too much agility for how injured he was.

Something which got a snort from Garou, knowing that once the adrenaline wore off he wouldn't be moving like that for a good while at least. Reaching up he grabbed the blade in his arm and yanked it out with a quiet grunted before dropping it carelessly to the ground.

"Don't come! I repeat don't come to my location! The Hero Hunter is still-HRGK!" Ingenium's paralysed cries into his comm's were ended with a sweet release into unconsciousness.

Courtesy of Garou's foot to his temple. He wasn't dead but he'd sure as shit be feeling that headache when he woke up.

"So, you're the Hero Hunter?" A feminine voice was heard from behind Garou right after he finished a quick self-inspection over his wounds.

Placing his hands in his pockets and turning slowly, he smirked cockily and raised an eyebrow.

"I don't know. Am I? Maybe I'm the Hero Killer. Awful lot of blades around here, you know."

"Do not play tricks with me, villain. You think you're powerful, but I know your type. Picking on the weak and already injured." Garou raised an eyebrow, wondering if she even knew who he was at all with that description. "But such things won't work on me. I won't even need my sidekicks to take care of someone like you. Against me you may as well be Quirkless."

'Really? Using a line like that and flinching right afterwards, a bit hypocritical don't you think?' He scoffed inwardly to himself, outwardly just spinning to slowly face her, his hands in his pockets.

For a singular moment, cocky golden eyes stared into furious forest green.

"I don't know, Blizzard of Hell. I've never needed any other abilities to shatter Heroes bones before. I doubt you'll be the exception."

Chapter End Notes

Waves white flag out of small hole in bomb bunker.

So...I changed somethings around, a little. Sorta. Quite a bit, actually, in all honesty. Thoughts? Love it? Hate it? Wanna try busting this bunker down?

I'll do my best to respond to comments i promise. Additionally i'll be doing my best to make chapter's after this one longer, or stock up enough that i can have a shorter wait between them. Whichever happens first.

But in other words...my last month has been eventful. Started uni. Got some more shifts at work. It's been quite nice actually...

Also my Windows registry sorta just fucking died. I was warned the power would be switching off and like a good Christian boy (I'm neither good nor Christian) I decided to turn my computer off.

The blackout occurred as the computer was shutting down.

So yeah. Windows registry fucked up. Had to reinstall windows because I had no backups (guess what's been rectified?) and to do that I had to nuke my SSD. Soooooo, anything that wasn't finished or on google docs for some reason. Namely all my WIP's. Were nuked as well.

I've been slowly re-piecing my computer life back together after that but yeah. That's been me over the last month. Evidently it didn't stop me from writing this chap so you're welcome? XD

Chapter Summary

You scream, I scream

Pain.

Pain.

...

And a little bit more pain.

Chapter Notes

(There's music in this chapter. Some of the underlined lines will lead you to song's you can listen to while reading.)

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Previously:

For a singular moment, cocky golden eyes stared into furious forest green.

"I don't know, Blizzard of Hell. I've never needed any other abilities to shatter Heroes bones before. I doubt you'll be the exception."

XXXxxxXXX Currently:

There was no warning, simply the flash of green that briefly lit up Blizzard's eyes as she used the rubble created from his previous skirmish with Stain as projectiles. The whistling of stone and brick registering through his mind even as he was already twisting out of their flight paths.

"You're fast, Villain. It's a shame you chose this path." A green glow emanated from the ground around him, forming a circle around where his feet were grounded.

A single hand on the ground and an almost light push was all that was needed to spring him high into the air, above the radius of the circle as it split down the middle and rose to try and crush him between both semi-circles. His hand touching down on the tallest part of the transmuted alley before gripping into the cement and flinging himself onto the other side of the failed attack, using it as a shield.

"Had you not become a villain, I might have invited you to the Blizzard Group!" Blizzard spoke, almost sounding like it was some great loss that he couldn't just be her personal yaoi boy-band.

'Yeah, that's right. Keep sprouting bullshit.' He grinned to himself, momentarily thinking that a coke would make this situation perfect once he beat her.

"But despite my disappointment I won't hold back!"

The wind was picking up slightly, she was beginning to use more projectiles. He would keep that in mind. Telekinetics like herself were naturally good at maintaining parallel thought processes due to the Quirks affecting their minds and the strength of its 'muscle'. But all the parallel thoughts and telekinesis in the world wouldn't do anything if she couldn't get around his instincts and reflexes.

Flipping back over the cement semi-circle to dodge the flurry of projectiles that came at him he hit the ground in a spin, turning to face her with all the bloodlust and energy his expression contained.

Muscles coiled, nerves thrummed with energy, his heartbeat echoed in his ears.

And then he was dashing to the side, dodging a wall of stone that was flipped up from the ground to stop him from moving towards her. Abusing the fact that he was already heading towards the wall of one of the nearby buildings he pushed off the ground and then kicked off the wall. The silver-haired hunter soaring through the air in a parabola towards his target.

Said target who looked thoroughly unimpressed.

"Dumbass." The glow surrounding her grew brighter and the dust and rubble around her began to draw inwards, almost making the alley look brand new.

"Hell Storm." Rubble crumbled under Blizzard's telekinetic pressure, dust and particles drew around her like a protective barrier and began to spin.

The wind picked up, more dust joined their brethren, Garou's fist met the contained storm. Red stained the storm.

XXXxxxXXX

Dull emerald eyes watched the form of Garou as he hit the ground from the blowback of striking her defensive-type Hell Storm. A rather rookie and stupid mistake on his part if she was honest.

Sure, leaping off the wall had gotten him around the barriers she kept erecting. But he had no way of directing himself once in the air, and against a telekinetic that was fatal. Even discounting the fact that he seemed to know her (Of course he did! She was Blizzard! Up and coming super-star of Pro Heroes with her amazing Blizzard Group!) and somehow hadn't expected her to use her signature Super Move at all.

With a sigh of disappointment, she just let all the rubble and dust float back down to the ground, slowly lowering herself to the cement as well. She should have expected something like this in all honesty. Becoming a Villain seemed to flick some sort of 'common sense' switch in a person's head from On to Off, at least in her experience.

"Honestly. I don't know how any Heroes fell to you." She muttered, placing her head in her hand.

"Heh...Hehe. How?" Two of her fingers parted, letting Fubuki see the form of Garou, blood still staining the ground beneath him.

"You wanna know how?" His right arm, the one he had struck Hell Storm with, came into view.

The limb was torn to hell and back. The damage was not so extensive that he'd never be able to move it again, nor so extensive that with the correct medical attention/quirk it wouldn't ever get back to full strength. Yet what she had done was enough to put the limb out of commission. Her Super Move creating friction burns all along his limb and having created open wounds that poured blood onto the cement below at a mild but consistent stream.

Or at least it should have been mild and consistent.

'Is...Is the bleeding slowing down?' She blinked in confusion before lowering her hand from her face and shaking her head to clear them of her thoughts.

"Well, lemme show you!" The speed that Garou took off towards her was easily enough to catch her off guard, eliciting a terrified yelp from her as the green glow around her body returned at full force.

The woman shot into the air, at the same time panels of walls either side of the alley shone a bright green before ripping themselves out of their respective buildings and scraping along the alley. Slamming into each other with Garou in the center.

That was the idea at least. Instead, the two sections of wall never met. Meeting the feet of Garou as he leapt into a single arm handstand and did a perfect 180-degree split kick to shatter both walls before they could hit him. Pushing off his hand and tearing through the alley to avoid the hail of rubble projectiles that Blizzard fired at him.

Grinding to a stop besides the limp, unconscious form of Ingenium he bent down and grabbed a portion of the man's, quite frankly, stupid armour. And with a singular grunt of effort and a full body catapult, the unconscious body was flung at the suddenly panicking telekinetic.

His aim was true it seemed, as the body of Ingenium struck Blizzard head on. The impact of the throw seemed to break her concentration, even if momentarily, as everything held up by her telekinesis suddenly fell to the ground, including her.

Though she caught herself and Ingenium, through a floating bed of dust and rubble, before they struck the ground, she was unable to stop the incoming powerhouse that was Garou. His good fist sinking into her side and instantly snapping more than one rib before physics caught up and remembered its own laws of momentum.

As he watched her skip along the alley and eventually collide with one of her own cement walls with a pained scream, Garou couldn't help but snort. Sure, it wasn't a fight that made him push every limit he had. But it was a fucking fun hunt that's for sur-

"Ba...stard." The wet, pained cough caught his attention, making his eyes gleam and his smile stretch.

"Ho ho! You're still up and kicking huh? Still gonna fight with those broken ribs? Ah, who am I

kidding. You're a telekinetic, you don't need to worry about wounds like that to fight. Unlike me I suppose." He hummed at the end, raising up his right arm and flexing his friction burned and damaged hand.

Sure, the action hurt like fuck and it took all his willpower not to let any twitches escape into his extremities. But the sheer weight of seeing the main damage she had done already being shrugged off was more than enough for him. After all, there was a psychological component to all of his hunts. Even if it usually only boiled down to what their fighting style was like.

The glow that encompassed every non-organic object within the alley wasn't what he had been next expecting out of Blizzard. Sure, he knew that she had the capability to do something like this when at full power, she'd done it to nearly the same capacity when she'd damaged his hand earlier, but he didn't think she'd be able to focus so much while so injured.

He could feel his blood pumping and his excitement began to grow. He wasn't expecting this, but he'd be insane to turn down this opportunity! His prey wasn't going to keel over and die slowly while he was still around, no sir! He'd put them out of their damn misery right here and now.

"H-hell...Sto-Storm!" Unlike before, where she'd used it more as a defense of herself, this time she encompassed it around Garou fully.

Every inch of psychic power, every scrap of energy she had, all of it was fed into this last attack. She knew this attack would be effective against Garou based on what had happened when only his arm had struck it last time.

This time there'd be no 'eye' within her storm. There'd be no mercy. No holding back. Endeavour got away with killing people all the time, she'd stop just before that point. Seconds passed with the wind in the alley only growing stronger; more and more red staining the storm with each second that passed.

"You think..." Garou's voice was harsh, gravelly, clearly struggling to come out over whatever it was that her Super Move was doing to him.

"That I'll just..." She could see a shape beginning to become clearer through her dust storm, though she wasn't entirely sure if it was real or not.

"Leave a hunt unfulfilled!?" An arm burst out of the thick, swirling dust and debris.

The arm was burned, torn open and pissing out blood in a way that would be quite frankly worrying to anyone else, had they happened to see it. And following after it was the similarly burnt, torn open and profusely bleeding torso, then legs, of Garou the Hero Hunter, his other arm still up around his face to protect them from her attack.

"You...You bitch!" Garou shouted, elation filling his voice despite his words.

Bringing his arm down from his face, she could see the bloodthirsty look in his eyes and the heaviness of his breathing. Evidently pushing directly through and out of Hell Storm wasn't an easy task, especially when accruing damage, the entire time.

"Hah. Fuck. Who would have guessed? A low-ranking double-digit like you brought me to this point. Shit I'm seeing triple!" He crowed as he staggered towards her, the sheer quantity of his injuries definitely draining his energy.

"Mon...ster..." She coughed, her psychic energy flickering on and off as she began to run out of reserves, her growing headache getting worse the closer to empty that she got.

"Got it in one!" He grinned and raised one of his hands, curling it painfully, oh so painfully, into a fist as he leant over her.

'And I'm going to be a Monster that, for once, wins against the world's Heroes. The Ultimate Evil.' A muscle in his arm twitched, and his fist flew.

XXXxxxXXX

"Blizzard!"

Standing at the edge of an alleyway in downtown Hosu City, a lone, muscled figure groaned and cracked their neck. Friction burns, gashes, dirt, sweat and blood caked his form. His shoes barely hanging to life, his pants tattered and his shirt shredded to all but a scant few strings and threads.

"Blizzard!?" A satisfied grin came to the man's face as he took a momentary glance back at the figures lying in the alley.

For all her misleadingly constant boasting and for all her flashy powers, she'd managed to live up to the hype, surprisingly. It said a lot about both her technique and the room that he had left to grow that he could leave the fight as injured as he was, it was quite frankly only his willpower that kept him awake and even partially mobile.

Unfortunately for her though, his victory over her meant he was one step closer to that wall he saw. The widest, tallest wall he could ever dream of and one that very few individuals consciously knew about, let alone broke through. And he'd be damned if he didn't bust his way through as well.

"Heh. Good hunt Blizzard. You got me fucking good, but not good enough." He spoke, coughing into the back of his burnt and sliced hand, his body seizing up from the action.

"BLIZZARD!? Report in! Are you ok!? Is the Hero Killer detained!?"

"Heh. Hahaha!- fuck!..ow...haaaaah, The Hero Killer. Man, so single minded. Oh well, we'll meet once again. And when we do, I'll complete my hunt on that supernatural freak. It'll be great." Garou grinned a grin of all teeth and a manic gleam in his eyes, his fingers flexing as he left the alley and its inhabitants behind.

Whatever happened to them from here on out was on the Heroes, though he didn't imagine it'd take too long for someone to arrive considering the circumstances. He just needed to leave and rest, probably after a good coke though.

Yeah, a coke sounded good, was there a vending machine around here? Chapter End Notes

Discord: discord.gg/ctMzhq3 Hey guys!

So uh, a bit of a shorter chap once again. Don't worry chapter 22 is longer than this already and chapter 23 will very likely be longer than even chap 22. But yeah, adding anything else to this chapter, i felt, would just hurt the overall feel of the chapter and what it's meant to be focusing on.

How was the fight? I think i did the OPM author proud by having Garou get the shit kicked out of him before he turned the fight around in a scant few attacks. It seems to

be Garou's fighting style at this stage. Though that may be because he's always trying to fight shit really far above his level. But eh.

Also, can we get an F in the chat for Fubuki. Allow me to begin.

End Notes

Hey guys!

Welcome to the first chapter of Emerald Fang and thank you for reading!

As of posting this chapter I have already written and had chapters 1-7 edited. I will be posting them once every 3-4 weeks. This /should/ give me time to write more chapters. And if not you guys got 7 chapters at a consistent pace so thats better than i've ever done before XD

But anyways! I really hope you guys enjoyed this chapter and the rest to come, im looking forward to seeing how you guys like it!~

Discord: discord.gg/ctMzhq3

Please drop by the archive and comment to let the author know if you enjoyed their work!